You are on page 1of 868

Copyright

2017 by Cassandra Bloom- All rights


reserved.


In no way is it legal to reproduce, duplicate, or transmit
any part of this document in either electronic means or in
printed format. Recording of this publication is strictly
prohibited and any storage of this document is not
allowed unless with written permission from the
publisher. All rights reserved.

Respective authors own all copyrights not held by the
publisher.




CEOs Christmas Party


A Bad Boy Billionaire Boss Romance


By: Cassandra Bloom

Table of Contents

CEOS CHRISTMAS PARTY

BILLIONAIRES SECRET BABY

BIG BAD BOSS

SEALD SLEEPING BEAUTY

KNOCKED UP UNDER HER BOSS

SEALD CINDERELLA

SECRET QUICKIE

SINGLE DAD BOSS

BILLIONAIRE PLAYBOYS PLAYTHING

BILLIONAIRE CEOS BEAUTY

YES SIR


Want to get caught between the sheets with


another Bad Boy Billionaire?

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive
Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

CEOs Christmas Party

Chapter 1
Ruby Dunroy swept into the dining hall at Mackenzie Castle for the
Archer Enterprises annual Christmas party. She cast her eyes around the room
and waved to her friend Clarice across the buffet table. Ruby squeezed her
boyfriend Tom's arm and took a deep breath. This is it.
Tom pressed her hand tighter. You look magnificent, sweetheart. You'll
really knock 'em out with that gown.
The robin's-egg blue satin shimmered against Ruby's skin. It set off her
curves at accentuated her full bust. It surrounded her in an envelope of heady
confidence she never experienced in her business suit. Just for one night out of
the year, she could be a royal princess. Every eye gravitated toward her in
stunned awe.
Well, not really, but at least Clarice noticed. Tom unfolded her hand from
his elbow and steered her into the room. You go ahead and talk to your friends.
Just don't forget I have to leave by ten-thirty.

Don't worry. I won't make you late.


He kissed her knuckles, and Ruby glided across the floor into the sea of
voices. Chandeliers shone overhead, and delicate harp music lilted amidst the
murmured conversation. Clusters of friends and coworkers mingled here and
there.
Ruby took a glass of champagne from the tuxedoed waiter's tray. She
hurried over to Clarice, and the two young women gave each other a quick hug.
Clarice held her at arm's length. You look amazing! Where did you find that
gown?
Ruby twirled in a circle and ended with a curtsy. You won't believe it. I
found it at a second-hand store. Isn't it delicious? I've been hiding it in my closet
since March.
It matches your eyes perfectly. I feel so underdressed standing next to
you.
Ruby surveyed Clarice's white chiffon. You look great, too. You look like
an angel on top of the tree.
Clarice smacked her lips. Oh, perfect. Just what I needa sharp stick up
my ass.
Ruby dissolved in giggles. Who else is here from the HR department?
Clarice waved her hand toward the room. Angela Donaldson and Christa
Murchison are cruising the bathrooms in search of the perfect eye shadow, and
Marsha Barkley and Caroline Sotherby are camped out over by the punch bowl
plotting to take over the world.

Ruby scanned the party with a critical eye. And I see Charlie
Montgomery from the Engineering department hitting on Rita Pomperoy as
usual. I guess some things never change.
Clarice turned back to the buffet table. Forget about them. We're here to
have a good time, and I see you hitting the champagne early. That's good. Have
some of this crab dip. It's scrumptious.
I'm not hungry, and I better tell you I have to leave by ten-thirty.
Clarice gasped. What for? That's not even two hours. That doesn't give
us any time at all to get into trouble.
I know, but Tom has to work tonight, so whatever drunken mischief you
have planned, we better get started now.
Clarice threw up her hands. You are such a killjoy. Come on. I want to
find Peter Roslin from accounting. I've had my eye on him for months, and
tonight's the night.
You don't need me for that. You better.... The words died on Ruby's lips
and she stared across the hall toward the entrance.
Clarice followed her gaze to see what made her stop talking, and a sudden
intake of air hissed through her teeth.

The double doors swung open, and a crowd of people flooded into the
room. One tall man in a crisp black tuxedo strode through the doors. His bright
black eyes scanned the party and he laughed over his shoulder at something
someone said behind him.
A dozen magnificent women surrounded him on all sides. Two hung on
his arms, a cluster hovered in front of him and hurried through the doors to get
out of his way. Another bunch of glittering admirers followed. Laughter and
excited voices clouded around the man. He barreled into the room and headed
straight for the bar. In two seconds, he seated himself on a stool and shouted
orders to the bartender. The women fluttered around him like sequined
butterflies.
Ruby looked him up and down. His sturdy shoulders filled out his suit,
and his muscular biceps stretched the sleeves when he put his arm around one of
the women. Salt and pepper tinged the hair around his temples, but his dark eyes
shone with magnetic fire. Another woman leaned close to whisper something in
his ear. He circled her waist with one powerful arm and kissed her on the lips
before returning to the flurry of conversation firing all around him.
Drinks, laughter, and excitement created a halo of energy all around him.
His eyes danced around the hall. Every face turned toward his irresistible center.
His eye touched Ruby before one of his admirers stepped between them to block
his view.

Clarice growled in Ruby's ear. Oh, great. Just what we need to spoil the
party.
Ruby snapped out of her trance. You didn't really expect him to stay
away from his own party, did you? He's the CEO.
Clarice waved her hand up and down. Yeah, but look at him. Why does
he have to flaunt his slutty girlfriends in front of the whole company?
Ruby would give anything to turn away in righteous disapproval, but she
couldn't tear her eyes away from the scene. They're hardly sluts. Look, there's
Priscilla Connor. She's Archer Enterprises' wealthiest client, and she's married.
Then what's she doing sticking her tongue in his ear? I guess you're
gonna tell me next that's her way of renegotiating her contract. Clarice ended
with a snort of laughter.
That made Ruby turn away at last. You can think what you want about
Chad Archer, but he knows how to run a business. He's built this company up to
multi-billion dollar profits. He didn't do that by playing it safe. If he can't flaunt
his success, what's the point?
Clarice grumbled something about propriety, like she ever cared about
that. She towed Ruby away from the buffet table at last, and they wandered in
the direction of the punch. Clarice found her friend Tanya from accounting who
told her all about Peter Roslin's activities, but that prize of mathematical
wizardry never showed up in person.
While Clarice and Tanya gabbed about people they knew, Ruby shifted
from foot to foot. She looked around the dining hall, but she refused to look
toward the bar again. She didn't want to see Chad Archer and his entourage. She
couldn't get the image of Priscilla Connor sticking her tongue into his ear out of
her head. His lips dragged across his admirer's mouth when they kissed, and his
meaty hand caressed around her hips when she turned away.
Why did Chad Archer have to be so infuriating? Couldn't he make a
subdued entrance like any billionaire CEO? He had to show off his conquests,
especially to his staff.

Ruby kicked herself for even thinking about him. Of course, he would
never take any notice of a lowly HR assistant like her. Still, she couldn't stop
herself getting sucked into the dynamic tumult of excitement and energy
surrounding him. He carried this thrilling charge wherever he went.
If he walked into HR, even without dozens of beautiful billionairesses
hanging on his arms, he sent the place into a whirlwind of excitement. Even
dowager managers like Marsha Barkley and Caroline Sotherby rushed to his side
and batted their eyelashes at him. They talked faster and raced around to fulfill
his ever whim.
Clarice pretended to hate him, too, but Ruby knew lots of people in the
company who worshiped the ground Chad Archer walked on. Even men caved
under his dominating authority and admired him. No one could resist his
attraction. His success, his confidence, his sheer audacity made everyone respect
him and want to be like him.
Clarice laid a hand on Ruby's arm. We're going to listen to the harp. Do
you want to come?
Ruby shrugged. You go ahead. I think I need another drink.
She didn't really need another drink. She hadn't touched her first, but what
kind of Christmas party could this turn out to be when the best entertainment
they could find was listening to a harp? She could listen to it very well from
where she was.
She turned the other way and spotted Tom chatting to the engineers. He
smiled and waved to her. At least she could leave with him in a few hours. She
wouldn't get trapped here watching drunken women sob into their mascara when
their crushes went home with somebody else. She wouldn't finish the evening
holding Clarice's hair while she vomited in the bathroom. Ruby did that before at
bygone Christmas parties. She thanked heaven for Tom now.
Just then, a shout went up behind her. She glanced over her shoulder to
see Chad Archer on his feet. He pointed across the bar and snapped his fingers at
someone. He shouted orders before putting his arms around two butterflies and
parading out of the room. Wonderful. Now Ruby wouldn't have to avoid looking
at him.

She slipped her hands down the slippery sides of her gown. She didn't
have one pocket, so she had to leave her phone at home. She didn't see a clock
anywhere in the dining hall. What time was it? How long until she could make a
polite escape?
Every year, she told herself she wouldn't bother with this party. Every
year, she got caught up in the rapture of planning, finding herself the most
spectacular dress in the world, and making her fairy tale entrance. Once she got
here, she detested it until she left. Every year followed the same pattern. Why
did she think this year would be different?
She had nothing left to do but join Clarice and her friends near the harp.
Instead of listening to it, the HR and accounting girls bantered about which guys
in the company they liked. They compared notes on which ones who had done it
with and what their friends reported about the guys' performance.
Ruby cringed. She must be the only woman in the building with a steady
boyfriend. And then I told him, Clarice was saying, if he wanted to spank
something, he could take out his monkey and spank that.
Explosions of laughter drowned out the music. Gusts of racket shot back
and forth, but no one made any attempt to include Ruby in the conversation. She
had no exploits to impart, and everybody knew it. In spite of her Cinderella ball
gown, she was a dump, a frump, a lump. That's all she would ever be.
She pried herself away from that nexus of enlightenment and strode across
the room to Tom. She threaded her arm through his elbow and squeezed. At least
she had this. His comforting presence protected her from all the buzz and fluster
all around her.
Tom talked to Harvey Benton, the senior engineer. They got into a
detailed discussion about hydraulics. Ruby didn't understand a word they said.
She held onto Tom's arm and studied the outfits of the people around her. She
gratified herself none of them wore a gown as stunning as hers. She was the
belle of the ball after all, even if she wasn't a raging sex machine.
She made up her mind to interrupt the mechanic's lesson. She squeezed
Tom's arm again and whispered up to him. Let's get out of here. I want to go.

Tom nodded and finished what he was saying before he turned to Ruby. I
just want to go to the john first. I'll meet you at the front door.
Ruby didn't let go of his arm. That's okay. I'll come with you. I need to
go, too.
He escorted her through the hall, but they didn't get to the bathrooms
without getting roped into another three conversations. The talk went dragged
on. Minutes ticked by. Ruby itched to leave, but she put on a polite face. She
smiled and talked to those people who stopped her.
At long last, they broke through the other end of the hall to the lobby. Tom
ducked into the men's bathroom, while Ruby went into the women's. She didn't
really need to go. She just wanted to get out of the dining hall for a minute. The
oppressive pressure to socialize with every single solitary person stifled the air
out of her lungs.
She splashed water on her face and patted it dry with a towel. She put in
her appearance. She made her impression with her glorious gown. Now she
could leave. She waited in the lobby until Tom came out.
He took her hand, but instead of leading her back toward the entrance, he
looked right and left and steered her the opposite way to the emergency exit.
Ruby cried out, Hey! What are you doing? but he swallowed the words with
his lips covering her mouth.
He pushed her back against the wall and his weight sank on top of her.
Champagne tingled on his breath when he exhaled into her nostrils. She
collapsed back against the wall and let him kiss her. She closed her eyes and
relaxed into his kiss. As soon as he finished, they could leave.
His tongue poked through her lips and touched hers. His pungent saliva
woke her sleeping soul. She looped her arms around his neck and hummed into
his mouth. She could shelter in him. He always made her happy and contented.
In three years together, he never let her down.
She fingered his hair, and the fuzzy pleasure of his kiss shimmered all up
and down her body. The champagne worked on her mind to make her melt under
him. His warm hands slid over her hips to her thighs and back up to her sides.
He traced around her waist with his thumbs to tickle her sides.

Her body tensed under his touch. Sweet bliss twitched between her legs,
and her thighs glided against each other under her gown. The smooth, cool satin
excited her tender spots to make her juicy and pliant for his touch.
His hands crept higher, over her ribs to her breasts. He squeezed her chest
and dug his hips into her pelvis. He breathed low into her ears. Come on, baby.
You know you drive me nuts.
Her breasts heaved into his hands. Her body responded in a haze of
alcohol and excitement. She rose on tiptoes to meet him, and his weight crushed
the breath from her nostrils. She squeaked in tense anticipation.
His hands raked down her belly to her hips. They surrounded her waist
and down her back to her ass. He lifted her two cheeks in his big hands to pull
her off her feet. Yeah, baby. You know you love me.
She gasped out loud. I love you.
He ground his bulging crotch into her saturated mound. Is this what you
want, baby? Is this what you want me to do to you?
She glowed all over in arousal. Her crotch ached for it, and she rode down
hard on that nagging spike. He towed her toward him with both hands around
her ass. He rubbed her up and down on his prick to drive her wild.
At that moment, a gaggle of voices echoed through the lobby. Footsteps
tripped over the tiles. Before she could tear herself out of his arms, a mob of
party-goers came around the corner heading for the stairs.
Ruby couldn't move fast enough to get Tom's weight off her in time. The
mob ground to a halt right in front of them, and Ruby found herself staring
straight into Chad Archer's wide eyes. He ran his gaze down to Tom's hands
around her ass and Tom's cock jabbed between her legs. His eyes crept back up
to Ruby's heaving cleavage pressed against Tom's dinner jacket. He saw it all in
one glance.
Chapter 2
The women hanging off Chad's arms tittered into his ears and to each
other. A twitter of giggles rippled through the women behind him. Ruby let her
feet fall to the floor and pried herself out of Tom's hands. She smoothed her
gown and passed her hand over her hair.
Tom straightened up and shrugged his jacket back into place. He took
Ruby's hand, and they faced the crowd side by side. Through it all, Chad never
took his eyes off the pair. He measured everything they did with his exacting
gaze.
When the couple finally got themselves straightened out, another giggle
went through Chad's entourage, but he never smiled. A moment later, the rapid-
fire conversation broke out all over again, and his admirers whisked Chad away.
The stairwell door slammed, and silence descended.
Tom let out a shaky breath. All right. Let's get out of here. We can make
out after I get home from work.
Ruby shuddered. I'm really sorry about this, Tom. I should never
have....
Don't apologize. This is my fault for feeling you up in a public lobby.
Come on. It's almost ten anyway.
They reentered the dining hall and made for the door when another crowd
of guests blocked the entrance. Tom and Ruby hung back to wait for an opening,
but while they waited, Tom met a friend of his from work and started talking
again.
Ruby listened for a little while, just long enough to find out the man was
Eileen McFadden's date. In half a second, the two men became embroiled in a
heated discussion on everything related to their jobs. They covered personnel
politics, the pay scale changes, and even the formatting of the new time sheets.
Ruby shifted from one foot to the other. This gown was starting to get
uncomfortable, she had no one to talk to. She hated these office parties. If only
she could curl up on the couch in her pajamas, waiting for Tom to get home, she
would make herself a cup of cocoa and watch some late-night movies on TV.
She waited, but the conversation kept going with no end in sight. She just
worked up her courage to interrupt for the second time when Clarice and her
friends raced over from somewhere. Clarice grabbed Ruby's arm and dragged
her away from Tom. Come on, Ruby. We're all going up to the roof.
Ruby stumbled after her. The roof! Why?
Clarice hustled her toward the stairs. They're saying there's a jacuzzi up
there. Everybody's going. Come on.
But none of us has a suit!

No one listened. People glutted the stairs and shoved upward. Ruby got
caught in the stampede. She barely had to move her legs. The crowd hustled her
along until it spilled out a door into the sparkling frosty night.
Clouds of steam blocked Ruby from seeing anything on the roof, let alone
a jacuzzi. She already knew she wasn't going in. She had nothing to wear, and
once she took this gown off, she wouldn't put it back on. It took her half an hour
to get the zipper up when she poured herself into it just an hour before.
No one seemed to think of that. Voices shouted all around her, and the
crowd rushed forward into the night. The steam vaporized to reveal a star-
studded sky. The city lights lay scattered far below. The steam and the dark
combined to envelope the scene in silent mystery.
The excited crowd caught the sense of magical anticipation. Their
laughter and cries subsided into tense whispers. Where is it?
I can't see anything.
Are you sure it's here?
It's freezing out here. I'm not taking my clothes off out here.
I'm going back down.
Shh!
Where are you?
Hold my hand.
It must be further along. I'm going that way.
A bunch of people shoved into Ruby from behind. She stumbled forward a
few steps and emerged from the steam into an open terrace overlooking the city.
A wire studded with pendulous lamps dangled from a trellis to illuminate that
part of the roof.
More steam rose from a pool of hot water under the arbor. It wafted
around the lamps and drifted away to outline the scene with a fuzzy border.
When she glanced back toward the door through which she just came through,
Ruby could see no trace of the building, the stairwell, or anything else. She
could have been dropped from space into a dream world.
The steam boiled out of a jacuzzi full of people, but Ruby only needed
one glance to see everyone in that Jacuzzi was femaleall but one. The same
women from downstairs surrounded Chad Archer. More women wearing nothing
but their bare skin slipped into the water to join the group. They sipped
champagne from crystal flutes and murmured to each other in low voices.

Chad Archer sat with his back to the jacuzzi wall, but he didn't sip
champagne or murmur to anyone. A woman sat straddled on his lap facing him,
and her bare breasts hung in his face. She laid both hands on his shoulders and
rocked back and forth to make the water splash over the concrete rim.
Ruby stared at the scene in shocked horror. Never in her life had she even
imagined a scene like this, much less seen one with her own eyes. Chad lifted his
face to kiss the woman on the lips. Their lips lingered in a languorous kiss, and
their tongues lashed back and forth between their locked lips.
In front of Ruby's eyes, he broke away and dropped his face between the
woman's cleavage. His hands broke the water's surface to cup her breasts into his
mouth. The woman's head lolled back, and her lips parted to let out a ragged
moan. The other women in the jacuzzi murmured encouragement to the couple,
and the woman on Chad's lap rocked faster and harder. Her cries rose into the
night.
People all around Ruby whisked here and there. Whispered exclamations
touched her ear, but she couldn't make them out. Some people hurried back
down into the stairwell. Tanya came forward, slithered out of her party dress,
and slipped into the water with the others.
Ruby couldn't move. She couldn't think. She could only stare at this...this
horror. What in God's name was going on here? She didn't have to ask. She
could see perfectly well what was going on. They were doing it in the jacuzzi.
The past two hours played out in front of her eyes. They must have come up
with the idea of taking a midnight soak. Priscilla Connor must have whispered
that into Chad's ear at the bar and sealed it with her tongue.
All these people walked in on her and Tom making out in the lobby. They
were on their way up here to get it on in the starlight. Word spread, and now
everyone rushed up here to join the fun. Ruby's stomach turned, but she couldn't
stop her body reacting to the sight. That woman sat on Chad's naked lap. She
undulated in open lust. She was doing it with him right now, in sight of
everyone.
Ruby wanted to revolt in horror, but in her secret heart of hearts, she
couldn't stop the excited pleasure titillating her all over again. Tom's hands,
Tom's lips and tongue, Tom's hard-on between her legsit all came together at
this moment.
She felt his hands around her bare breasts. His lips sucked her nipples. His
rock-hard manhood plowed into her from below. Her hips swayed to meet it in
glorious, life-giving pumps.

Dear God, what was she thinking! She burst out of her reverie and raced
back to the stairwell. What was she doing up here? She had to find Tom and get
the devil out of here. What kind of pervert screwed multiple women in a hot tub
on the Mackenzie Castle roof? What kind of wicked sluts would get naked and
line up to take their turns with him? What came over her, that she stood there
with her mouth open and fantasized about him doing it to her?
She didn't fantasize about him doing it to her. She fantasized about Tom
doing it to her. Him? Never! He was a prick. He was a playboy and a charlatan
and a womanizer and a toad. She would never look sideways at him, much less
fantasize about him. She hated him. He was everything she hated in a man. He
had no respect for women. He had no idea what real love could be. All he cared
about was sex.
She dashed down the stairs. One thought dominated her mind: Tom. He
would save her from this abomination. He would wash her clean and replace
those terrible images haunting her mind. She would put himself into them so she
could think about giving herself to him instead of...
She wouldn't think about it. She wouldn't think about it. She wouldn't
think about it. It never happened. It didn't exist. Chad Archer didn't exist. That
jacuzzi never existed. No naked women dipped in and out of that pool in
notorious arousal.
She hit the lobby and started searching every face for Tom. He must be
here somewhere. She burst into the dining hall. She hurried from one cluster of
people to the next. She found Clarice in up to her neck with Peter Roslin. Have
you seen Tom anywhere?
Clarice didn't even look at her. Haven't seen him. Sorry.

Clarice went back to flirting with Peter. Ruby tripped on. Her gown
slowed her down. She couldn't walk as fast as she wanted to, and most people at
this party had no idea who Tom was. She finally found Eileen MacFadden's date.
Have you seen Tom?
He said goodbye. I think he left.
Ruby gasped out loud. He left! How could he leave? I don't have a ride
home.
She raced on through the crowd in search of Tom. He couldn't have left,
not after they agreed to meet at ten-thirty and leave together. She cursed herself
for every going up to the roof. She came to the bar and flagged the bartender.
Hey, what time is it?
He checked his watch. Eleven-fifteen.
Ruby let out a stifled curse. Curse this Christmas party and curse the
freakin' jacuzzi and curse Chad Archer most of all! How long was she up on that
roof? Tom must have waited as long as he could, but when she didn't come
down, he had no choice but to leave without her. He couldn't be late for work.
She blasted through the entrance doors and raced into the night, but it was
no use. More cars and limos pulled up in front of the castle. More people got out
and bustled inside. None of them was Tom, and he wasn't coming back anytime
soon. She paced back and forth in front of the curb. She kicked herself. She
cursed herself and everyone else. She swore she'd never let herself in for this
again as long as she lived.
While she fumed and ranted under her breath, a valet came over between
open the car doors. Is anything wrong?
Wrong? What could be wrong? It's just my date left without me and I
have no way to get home.
The skinny boy smiled at her. I'll take you home. I get off at two.

Ruby snorted. Thanks a lot. I'd rather walk.


Just then, Clarice came out. She hugged her arms over her chest and
rubbed them with her hands to get warm. What's going on, Ruby? Did you find
Tom?
Ruby rounded on her with her hands balled into fists. No, I didn't, and
thank you so much for dragging me up to that den of vipers on the roof. While I
was up there, Tom left without me. Now I have no ride home.
Clarice shrugged. That's no problem. I'll take you home.
Ruby threw up her hands. That's just great. So I get to stand around and
watch you stick your tits in Peter Roslin's face, and when he dumps you, you
wind up sobbing and puking in the bathroom. That sounds like the most fantastic
evening imaginable.
Clarice frowned. You don't have to get nasty about it. It's not my fault
you missed your rendezvous with Tom and got ditched. You should have been
watching the clock.
Ruby wrung her hands. I'm sorry. It's just this is the worst Christmas
party ever. I wanted to leave, and we were on our way out the door when Tom
got distracted by someone, and then I went up to the roof, and now he's gone. I
didn't mean to lash out at you. I'm just so upset right now, I don't know what to
do.
Clarice touched her arm. Come on back inside. I'll be ready to leave
soon, but it's too cold to stand around out here whining about it.
Ruby didn't turn around. You go ahead. I'll be there in a second.
Chapter 3
Clarice disappeared, and Ruby hung around the curb with her shivering
arms clutched across her stomach. She never felt so miserable in her life. She
could almost welcome the vicious chill cutting straight through her gown. She
couldn't ask for a better punishment for being so all-fired stupid as to miss going
home with Tom when she had the chance.
She couldn't spend the rest of the night out here, though. She would do
just about anything to avoid going back into that party, but the cold numbed her
nose and ears. Her lips trembled until she could barely sniff. She had to go back
inside, but she tarried longer and longer in the blessed silence.
She made up her mind to go face the music when the door opened behind
her and laughing voices emerged behind her. A couple locked in a tight embrace
came up next to her, and the man handed the valet his ticket. Ruby glanced over,
but she turned away in a hurry when she saw Chad Archer with Priscilla Connor
draped over one arm. Priscilla whispered into his ear, and they laughed again.
The couple fell silent, and Ruby heard them kissing. Their lips made a
subtle smacking sound that went on and on in the frosty night. Priscilla sighed,
and when the couple separated, she giggled.
Ruby kept her head turned. What was she doing out here in the freezing
cold, listening to these two making out at the valet station? Didn't she have
anything better to do with her life than this? She hated herself for rubber-
necking, even if she only did it with her ears. She might as well be staring
straight at them.
All at once, a man's voice snapped her out of her stupor. Are you okay?
She whipped around to find the couple regarding her with amused smiles.
Ruby lowered her eyes to the pavement. I'm fine, thanks.
Are you waiting for somebody?
Ruby shrugged, but she didn't look up. She couldn't look at those two, so
warm in their intimate embrace. No, I'm not waiting for somebody. I missed my
ride home. I'm just putting off going back inside.
Priscilla put out her hand to Ruby You should go inside, dear. It's
freezing out here, and I don't think that gown is doing you any favors. She burst
out laughing and turned to Chad to share the joke.
Chad smiled at Priscilla and went back to studying Ruby. If you don't
have a ride home, I can call you a taxi.
Ruby shifted from one foot to the other. Her teeth chattered, and her lips
wouldn't move right from the cold. Oh, I have another ride. My friend is inside.
She'll take me home as soon as she finished flirting with her latest flame. I just
didn't want to go back inside yet.
She's probably in there getting drunk. Priscilla brayed with laughter.

Ruby turned away toward the curb. Another limo of party-goers pulled up
and flooded around her. I'm sure she is.
A long silence followed the new arrivals into the castle. Priscilla paid no
more attention to Ruby, but Chad stood still and watched her shiver. After a
while, he patted Priscilla on the arm. Would you go back inside, baby? It's too
cold to wait out here. I'll come and get you when the limo comes.
Priscilla whispered something to him, and her high heels tapped across the
paving stones into the hall. Ruby hugged her arms and waited for Chad to leave,
too. He surprised her by coming over to her side. I really think I better get you a
ride home. You don't want to be here, and I can't have you freeze to death out
here. Come on. I'll send you home in my limo.
Ruby didn't look at him. That's all right. Thanks anyway.
Really. Let me give you a ride home right now. You don't have to stay
here if you don't want to.
Ruby snorted. I'm not going home with you. That's for certain.
He chuckled. Touche. I don't think we've met. I'm Chad.
Ruby snapped over her shoulder, I know who you are.
He stiffened, and his voice dropped to a menacing growl. And I know
who you are, too. You're Ruby Dunroy from HR, aren't you?
Her head whipped around, and she found herself staring up into his firm,
chiseled face. How do you....?
I know everyone in my company by name and sight. How do you think I
got where I am now? I never forget a face, and I approve every hire in my
company, even when I don't take part in the actual interview process. I know
who you are, and I know every page of your employment record.
Ruby couldn't take her eyes off his face. I'm sorry, Mr. Archer. I should
remember my manners. Thank you for the offer of a ride home, but I'll go with
my friend. Please don't take offense.
Just then, a black stretch limousine pulled up to the curb. The driver got
out and opened the door to Chad. Chad waved toward it. Look. Here's the limo.
Get in. I can have you home in two seconds.

Ruby hesitated. Aren't you going somewhere with Mrs. Connor?


His mouth cracked open in a toothy grin. I think you mean she was going
somewhere with me. Come on. You can't stand out here in the cold any longer.
Get in. The heater's on.
Ruby raised her eyes to his face. His last words didn't encourage or cheer
her. They snapped with the crisp, short syllables of an order he expected her to
carry out. She hung back. I think I better not. It wouldn't be right.
Would you feel better going home alone? I can stay here with Priscilla
while the limo takes you home. How about that?
Ruby's mind spun. What in the Sam Hill was going on here? She couldn't
ride home in this limo. You don't have to do that.
Get in, Ruby. You're lips are turning blue, and you're not making any
sense. I never let one of my staff freeze to death at a Christmas party yet, and I'm
not about to start now.
He took hold of the door and held it open. He waved his other hand into
the opening. Cream leather seats gleamed inside and invited Ruby into their
sheltering comfort. All she had to do was ride home. What could be the harm in
that?
She cast one last glance up at his face. He waited with that casual smile
touching his lips. He didn't care if he stood out here all night waiting for her to
make up her mind. Did she really want to wait however many hours Clarice
would take to be ready to leave? She'd made that mistake before and lived to
regret it. She should jump at this chance while it lasted.
With a last ditch effort, she overcame her reluctance and strode to the
curb. Chad smiled broader, and she ducked into the welcoming envelope of heat
and soft leather. She slid into the seat, and Chad slid in behind her. The door
slammed shut on the cold, the party, Clarice, and everything else outside.
Ruby smoothed down her gown and looked around her. Soft overhead
light illuminated the compartment. A tinted window separated them from the
driver. The limo glided away from the curb, and the castle fell away into the
dark.
Chad shifted in his seat to arrange his jacket around his barrel chest. He
peered out the window. Ruby folded her hands in her lap. She just had to get
through the next few minutes. Then she could relax.

Chad touched a button in the door, and a panel popped open near his knee.
Glasses and bottles gleamed inside. Can I offer you anything to drink?
Ruby held up her hand. Thanks. I've had enough for one night.
He grinned and shut the panel. A wise move. How did you like the
party?
Ruby fidgeted. It was fine right up until I missed my ride home. She
cast a glance at him. You seemed to enjoy yourself.
Yes, I did. I always enjoy myself. If you don't mind my asking, why did
you miss your ride home?
Ruby blushed to her ears. I...I got distracted.
He fixed his brilliant eyes on her. I saw how you got distracted with that
boyfriend of yours in the lobby. Was he the one who was supposed to take you
home? Did he leave with someone else, or what?
The memory of Chad breaking in on her make-out session with Tom
popped into her mind. Chad examined her with that same curious expression
right now. He studied her under a magnifying glass. He could see straight
through her gown to the squishy hot tissues between her legs. His eyes caressed
her breasts and ass the way Tom's hands caressed her. He lit her fire all over
again, and he knew it.
Ruby swallowed hard. He didn't leave with someone else. He had to go
to work at ten-thirty. I...I got roped into going up to the roof with my friend and
I...I guess I took too long up there.
Chad's eyebrows went up. The roof? I didn't see you up there. I thought I
saw.... He stopped.
I wasn't....you know...I just went up for a second, or at least I thought I
did. I didn't do anything, I just...you know....watched.

His eyes drilled straight through her. I see.


Ruby squirmed in her seat. How long did this disaster of a conversation
have to go on? He looked out the window for a while longer before he
murmured to himself. I guess you didn't see anything you haven't done
yourself. From what I saw, you and your boyfriend probably do it all the time.
Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, I have never done
anything like that with Tom.
He spun around to face her. You haven't?
She turned away so he wouldn't see her burning cheeks. No, I haven't.
Well, why not? You two seemed pretty close to me, and here you are
talking about going home with him.
We are close. I mean, we've been together for three years.
And you live together? So why haven't you done it?
She waved her hand in agitation. We're getting married in March. I'm a
virgin, and I don't want to do it before we get married.
He frowned and looked her up and down. His exacting gaze measured
every inch of her inside her gown. Oh.
She kept her face turned toward the window. She couldn't look at him. Her
cheeks and neck burned. No one ever made her this uncomfortable talking about
her personal life. No one gave her any static about being a virgin. Chad Archer
never gave her any static about it, either. He never said anything. He just sat
there in silence and stared out his own window.
His very presence accused her, though. He did it with anything that came
within his reach, and that was a lot. He never held back. He must be exactly
opposite from everything she valued and held dear. He followed his own rules. If
some floozy wanted to jump him in a hot tub, he gave her her own way and did
it with her. He enjoyed himself, all the time, everywhere.
Chapter 4
His voice purred out of the darkness. You make out with this Tom of
yours, though, don't you? Does he turn you on?
Of course he turns me on. I wouldn't be marrying him if he didn't.
Chad turned his languid eyes toward her. What have you two been doing
together in the last three years? You must be satisfying each other, that he doesn't
get bored and go out and find somebody else.
Ruby's temper flared. Does it surprise you so much that a guy could love
a girl enough to hold off doing it with her until they got married?

It doesn't surprise me. I respect you for that. I'm just saying. You've been
living together for three years. I guess you sleep together, and you certainly
make out. What do you do together, to satisfy each other?
I'm not going to tell you that. That's none of your business. You might be
my boss and everything, but I don't have to give you all the gory details of my
life with Tom.
You don't have to tell me if you don't want to. I'm not asking as your
boss. I'm just curious how two people express their affection for each other and
sleep in the same bed together for three years without having sex.
She softened. What was she getting so worked up about? They were just
talking. As long as she kept her cool, he would never know how much this
conversation excited her. Here she was, riding in a luxury limo through the
frosty winter's night. She was talking to one of the most powerful business
moguls in the country about her most intimate sexual experiences. A jolt of
adrenaline burned through her guts and thrilled her darkest desires.
I guess we have a different kind of sex, she explained. We do just
about everything except penetration.
Does he go down on you?
Yes, and I go down on him.
Does he get you off?
Her voice cracked, and the word came out as a broken whisper. Yes.
Does he use his fingers inside you?
Yes.
His voice caressed her all over until her skin tingled. Her nipples
tightened inside her gown. Could he see them from across the seat? What else?

I sit on his leg and I ride his fingers.


His eyes flicked down her body and back up to her face. His fierce gaze
stabbed through her insides. Does that turn you on? Does that get you hot and
wet?
Yes.
He lowered his voice to a rumble in his deep chest. Are you turned on
right now?
Her lips pouted open. Yes.
Would you like me to touch you right now? Would you like me to finger
you right now?
She snapped alert. Oh, I couldn't do that. I couldn't do that to Tom. I'll
just go home and I won't bother you again.
You saw that woman sitting on my lap in the Jacuzzi, didn't you? Is that
the sort of thing you'd like to do with Tom? Do you fantasize about riding his
cock like that?
Ruby floundered in confusion. Talking about this made her blood boil.
She didn't know how to answer him. She ought to cut this conversation short
right now, but she couldn't stop herself. Yes. I think about it all the time, but I
can't do it.
Did seeing me like that make you want to do it? Did you think about
what it would be like to sit on my lap like that?
Yes...I mean, I thought about Tom...I mean...I don't know what I
thought.
He didn't smile now. Do you want to sit on my lap now, Ruby?
Yes...I mean...I don't know...I mean, I should get home.
If you're turned on right now, you should satisfy yourself. You could
touch yourself and I could watch. That wouldn't be going against Tom, would
it?
She passed her hand over her burning forehead. How did this conversation
turn into this? I couldn't do that. You're my boss.

He shrugged and turned back to the window. That's okay. You don't have
to. I just thought you might want to, for your own pleasure.
She opened her mouth and closed it with a click. I couldn't.
Oh, you definitely could. Nothing's stopping you but your own
inhibitions.
You don't want to see that. That's nasty.
He glanced at her. It's not nasty, and I definitely would want to see it, but
only if you really want to. I would only want to see it if you enjoy it. I don't want
to make you uncomfortable.
What do you want to see that for? That would be disgusting. I mean, you
can have anybody you want. You don't want to sit there and watch me being
nasty.
It's not disgusting, Ruby. Don't you think you're a beautiful woman?
Don't you think your sexuality and your pleasure and your orgasm are beautiful
to men? Why do you think Tom keeps sticking around?
If he found out I did that, he would....

What would he do? Would he leave you?


Well, I don't know what he would do, but I guess he would definitely
leave me if I gave my virginity to another man.
We're not talking about you giving your virginity to another man. We're
talking about you touching yourself, giving yourself pleasure. Why shouldn't you
do that wherever you want, even if it means someone else seeing you?
The blood rushed to her head. She couldn't think. I couldn't do that.
You have to stop saying that. You could. Lots of women do it, and they
enjoy it. The men watching them enjoy it just as much. It's not disgusting or
nasty. It's beautiful. He snorted out a broken laugh. Believe me.
So do you watch them do it?

I watch them do that and a lot more. If two people want to take pleasure
in each other's bodies, why shouldn't they? As long as no one else gets hurt, it's
the most beautiful thing in the world.
Well, Tom would get hurt if I did it with you...I mean, to you...You know
what I mean.
You're not married to Tom yet. You're not wearing an engagement ring. If
you want to do it, you should.
I don't want to touch myself while you watch. That's for certain.
You said you wanted to sit on my lap. You said you wanted me to touch
you. You said watching me and me seeing you with Tom turned you on. The
only thing you said against it is you can't. You definitely can if you want to.
Nothing's stopping you. It's not like you'll take some nasty disease home to pass
on to Tom. He won't get hurt. You just have to accept someone giving you what
you really want, what will really give you pleasure.
She shook her head, but she couldn't clear her thoughts. I can't.
He let another torturous silence pass without a word. All of a sudden, he
jumped off his seat and scooted over next to her on the seat. He surprised her so
much she leapt aside to get away from him.
He took his place on the seat at her side. His presence loomed huge and
dark next to her. His head rose so close to the lights they shone on his hair and
left his eye sockets in shadow. His face turned into a ghostly mask, and his voice
breathed into her face. You're a beautiful woman, Ruby, and you're obviously a
very sexual one. You're turned on right now. Let me satisfy that hunger. Let me
give you the pleasure you deserve. I promise I won't do anything you don't want
me to do. All you have to do is tell me to stop, and I will.
She gasped out loud, but before she could reply, he darted in and covered
her mouth with his lips. Heat and excitement flooded through her. Her body
tightened all over in tense anticipation. In spite of all her protestations that she
couldn't, her crotch spasmed in aching desire. Juicy wetness oozed into her
panties.
At the same moment, his hand closed around her ample breast. He
squeezed and massaged it in his muscular fingers until she squeaked in excited
agony. Her stomach contracted in wicked desire. What was he doing to her? He
wasn't doing anything Tom hadn't done a thousand times, but the forbidden
nature of the act excited her beyond comprehension.
He pulled her toward him by her breast, and her body followed his
directions of its own free will. She couldn't stop it. Her whole soul fell into his
magnetic vortex. His hands commanded her, just as surely as his voice
commanded her to get into the limo in the first place. The whole world obeyed
him. She couldn't do anything different.

His tongue pushed its way into her mouth. Her gasping breath drove her
breast into his hand. He scooped her toward him with his other arm. Her back
arched, and her chest rose into his grasp. His mouth prodded her lips to answer
him.
She couldn't stop the insatiable desire rushing through her into his hands.
She wanted this. She wanted this more than anything. She wanted to experience
this sexual moment in all its forbidden glory. She was kissing her boss in a limo
on the way home from the office Christmas party. He was feeling her up and
turning her on.
Tom flickered through her mind, but not even the thought of him and his
hurt feelings could stop her. The flaming desire licking between her legs wiped
out everything else. Was she drunk? No, she knew exactly what she was doing.
She was breaking all the rulesher own rules.
What were they worth, anyway, those rules, if they didn't give her the life
she wanted? What good were they if they didn't feed her and give her pleasure?
What made her want to preserve her virginity until marriage in the first place
anyway?
She couldn't remember. She didn't want to remember right now, with his
hand pawing her breasts through her gown and his other hand sliding down her
back to her waist. Thinking about Tom only made her want to do it more. How
many times did she fantasize about some dark, forbidden force taking her while
she rode Tom's hand to screaming climax? How many times did she think about
something else, some forgotten beast creeping up on her, while Tom kissed her
and fingered her and ate her out?
She let her eyes drift halfway closed and tasted champagne on Chad's
breath. A hint of perfume hovered around him, mingled with his cologne. Some
woman touched him and sat on his lap in that jacuzzi. Maybe he got Priscilla in a
corner and hitched up her dress to lick her dripping slit before they left the party
to drive away together. Maybe he sank his fingers in some other woman's crotch
while someone sucked him in the men's bathroom.
How many women had he done it with? Maybe thousands. He could get
away with it. He was the dark beast, the forbidden force behind her. He was the
alien monster taking her when she rolled in Tom's arms.
Now here he was, with his tongue down her throat and his thick fingers
pinching her nipple to distraction. He turned her on beyond her wildest dreams.
She wanted nothing in the world but to cum right now. What would his fingers
feel like inside her? What would he do to her if she gave herself to him without
reservation?

He let go of her breast, and his hand traveled down her hip to her thigh.
He eased off kissing her to gaze into her eyes, but he kept his lips in contact with
her mouth. His warm breath blew into her nostrils. His fingertips dragged down
her thigh to her knee, and he tugged the glistening fabric up to reveal her bare
skin.
He watched her reaction as he slipped her dress up over her knees. He slid
his fingertips up her thigh and pushed the dress up to her hips. He traced up and
down her thigh with his bare fingers until she gasped in startled surprise.
Is this what you want? Do you want me to touch you like this?
She tried to tear her lips away from him, but he held her firm. His hand
slipped down between her thighs, and her flesh embraced it up to the wrist. He
inched higher, closer to that slippery slit between her legs.
She resisted, and he hummed under his breath. That's it. Nice and easy. Is
this what you want? You can tell me to stop anytime you want to. Do you want
me to stop? Does that feel good? Is that what you want?
She gasped out loud. She couldn't. She couldn't allow this. She had to stop
it, but he kept her hypnotized with those snake eyes of his. He kept her fixed in
place while he moved in on his prey. She couldn't stop him. She couldn't speak
the words to say she didn't want it when she did. She did want it! She wanted it!
She wanted him to touch her. She wanted those fingers sneaking higher. They
melted her defenses so she couldn't pull away.
His other hand crept around her ribs to her other breast. He pinched the
nipple. Does that turn you on? Huh? Is that what you want? You don't have to
do this. You can tell me to stop. Do you want me to stop? Do you want me to
touch you like this? Is this the way you like it?
She choked out the words. Yes. I want it.

Is this the way Tom does it? Is this the way he fingers you down there?
She fought for every breath. His fingertips grazed her saturated panties
and vanished somewhere. She couldn't stand this. She dangled on tenterhooks.
She shouldn't. She couldn't, but she had to. Every nerve screamed Yes! She had
to. She had to grab this experience, just once in her life.
In a few minutes, she would go back to her old life of sweet virginity. She
would clasp Tom in her arms, and they would ride off into the sunset together.
He would never find out what she'd done, and she would keep her secret for the
rest of her life. She would dream about the dark monster taking her. The
forbidden beast would excite her fevered fantasies, and that's as far as it would
ever go.
Chad slithered his tongue into her mouth one quick lick and retreated. He
studied her from beyond the end of her nose. His eyes searched her soul while
his fingers explored between her legs.
Do you want to spread your legs for me? Do you want me to touch your
wet pussy down there?
She groaned in agony. She couldn't do this, but she couldn't stop her
thighs yawning apart in delicious desire. His hand came to rest on her panties,
and his fingertips nudged her engorged flesh. He milked the syrupy juice from
her cunt.
Is this good, baby? Is this turning you on?
Oh, God, yes! she moaned.
Is this the way you want me to touch you? Do you want me to stop? I can
move back over there and not touch you again if you don't want me to.

She cried out in tortured surprise. Don't stop! I want it. Oh, please.
He settled into his seat with a satisfied sigh. One hand mauled her breast
and rolled the taut nipple to a hard knob while the other crossed the last inch to
her pussy lying quivery and tense inside her panties. He dug around the trim and
found his way inside.
Acres of juicy nectar swallowed his fingers into her delicious hole. He
swirled her essence with languid strokes and flicked her petals apart. Hmm,
yes. That pussy is so damn wet. God, baby, you are so freakin' hot. Is that nice?
Is that what makes your nice hot pussy feel good?
She could only pant into his mouth. Every fiber ached for this. She had to
sit on those fingers until she dissolved in a screaming, sobbing mass. She
collapsed into his hands. She belonged to him. He could do what he liked with
her, and she could never tear herself away.
He was just touching her, turning her on and making her moan into his
mouth. She hadn't actually done anything forbidden. She hadn't cheated on Tom
not yet. Chad desired her. He desired her desire. He wanted to make her wet
and pliant and orgasmic. He said so himself. Her pleasure was beautiful to him.
Chapter 5
Ruby couldn't hold back anymore. She threw herself into his hands. She
opened her mouth to receive his kiss. Her tongue tasted his mouth to the limit.
She surged her breasts into his grasp, and her ass answered the pressure of his
hand to slide toward him on the seat. She hitched her hips against those fingers
and drove them into her waiting cavern.
He sensed her compliance, and his hands took over. He plunged his
fingers into her cunt, and her honeyed syrup surrounded his hand with glistening
sparkly wetness. He touched the excited spots along her channel to drive her to
dizzying delirium. He pumped his fingers against her G spot and banged them
deep to the very limit of her anatomy.
She craned her thighs apart to draw him in. She surged her breast into his
hands and devoured his mouth in raving ecstasy. She wanted this. She craved it.
She needed it. She wanted to destroy herself and her precious propriety on this
looming monster.
She lived her life as a good girl. She never did anything like this in her
life. She looked down on girls who did things like this. If any of her friends at
work told her they made out with the boss in the back of a limo after he picked
them up at a party, she would have turned away in disgust. She would have
labeled that girl a slut and a sleaze.
She wasn't disgusting, though. This moment wasn't sleazy or slutty. It was
exciting and sweet and intoxicatingly good. She wasn't a slut or a sleaze. She
never did anything like this before, and she would probably never do anything
like it again as long as she lived. She might as well enjoy it while it lasted.
He pounded his fingers to the knuckle in her dripping slit. Ruby
whimpered and whined. She couldn't get enough of it. She couldn't get him deep
enough to satisfy her craving need. She humped her hips against his strokes, but
it could never be enough. He slipped another finger in along with the first, but he
couldn't fill her up.
He purred low and mean. Hmm, yes, that's what you like, isn't it, baby.
Oh, yeah. That's so good.
She cried into his mouth, she ached so bad, but he only kept it up a few
minutes before he pulled away. He gave her a luscious kiss and swiveled around
away from her. She pleaded with her eyes. She longed for him, but he moved
away.
In desperate agony, she watched him shift around in front of her. He went
down on his knees on the floor. His hand trailed off her breast and came to rest
on her knee. His other hand slithered out of her foaming slit to trace its slippery
film down her thigh.
Spread your legs, baby. Open up for me. He pried her thighs apart and
buried his face between them.
Ruby stared down at the back of his head. He snuffled among the
alabaster flesh of her thighs, even as his two hands pushed them apart to make
room for his head. He burrowed between her legs, and her thighs parted to
welcome him in.

Her mouth gaped open in astonished wonder. Could this really be


happening? Could that wet tongue really be delving into her juicy crevice to
awaken her deepest need? Could he really be surrounding her curvy hips to
cradle her ass in both hands? Could he really be fondling her ass and pulling her
forward on the seat, leaning her back to spread her pussy to his ravishing
caresses?
She scarcely dared believe it. Did she really want this? Did she really let
herself fall so far as to go along with this? Did she really spread her legs for
this....this rake? Everybody knew what a womanizing playboy Chad Archer was.
He never went anywhere without some dish hanging off him in open lust. He
flaunted his sexual prowess for all to see.
Ruby prided herself on being the kind of girl that never fell for that sort of
man. Yet here she was, leaning back on his limo seat while he ate her out deep
and hot. Her head rolled to one side, and she moaned in craven desire for it. He
filled her with such primal satisfaction she couldn't disapprove of herself. She
wanted this. She really, really wanted this. She wanted to gush all over his face.
She wanted to buck her twitching cunt all over his cheeks and chin until she
screamed out her longing.
His fists tightened around her ass. He pulled her against his face and
plunged headfirst into her creamy opening. He lapped her juices with vicious
strokes. He circled her clitoris until she yelped before he dropped down to probe
her creases with loving care.
Ruby seethed and quaked. She never experienced anything like this when
Tom licked her. He brought her to orgasm every time, like clockwork. He filled
her with his fingers and banged his face against her bones until she writhed in
tempestuous ecstasy, but he never fired her with thrilling excitement like this.
Chad's shoulders jutted under her thighs to lift them off the floor. He
hooked her knees over his shoulders and one leg around his neck. He grabbed
big handfuls of her voluptuous flesh to surround himself with her. He devoured
her in animal madness.
Tom never did that. He never expressed his open desire for her. He never
went crazy over her flesh and her juice and her love. He never got wet up to his
neck in making her thrash and moan for it. Chad loved it. He might not love her
the way Tom did, but he didn't have to tell her she was beautiful. He didn't have
to tell her her sexuality was beautiful and her orgasm was beautiful. He showed
her. He threw himself into it with all his passion.

In the middle of it all, he let go of her ass to drop one hand underneath
her. He forked up two fingers on either side of her dripping pussy to spread her
clit to his ministrations. He rubbed his fingers up and down on either side of her
quivering nub and slipped them inside her spasming hole.
Ruby lunged up and collapsed back on the seat. She hurled herself against
him even as she retreated in horror before her own naked desire. Every touch,
every lick sent her cascading over the edge into colossal ecstasy. Her climax rose
up raw and fuming before her. She didn't even try to stop it. She would cum all
over his face. She would ride his mouth to angelic rapture.
He filled her pussy with his digits and attacked her clit with his tongue.
He matched her rhythm until they bumped against each other in rapid
succession. Ruby's cries lifted to heaven in fresh gusts of pure glory.
He brought his other around to grab her heavy breast. He gave it one
squeeze and looped his fingers over her gown. He yanked the top down over her
breast, and the great globe tumbled out into his hand. He pulled the gown the
rest of the way down to bare both her big tits to his ravenous paw.
That's all she needed to burst forth into loud screaming climaxes. The air
hit her nipples even as he grabbed them between his fingers to nag them to the
peak of excitement. He moved back and forth from one to the other to give them
equal attention while his fingers dove deep into her blazing cunt. His tongue
lashed her to a frenzy. Her nectar spilled onto his tongue to dribble with her
saliva around his hand and onto her ass.
Ruby collapsed back on the seat in liquid bliss. Her head jiggled on her
rubbery neck. Her whole flesh lay bare and exposed in glowing passionate
pleasure. She swam in angelic clouds of ecstasy she never knew before in her
life.
Chad rose between her legs with guttural growls. He wiped his hand
across his mouth and glared down at her in smoldering fury. He planted his
knees on the floor and dragged her legs around his waist.
Ruby sighed in the last throes of orgasmic fulfillment. She gazed up at
him through a haze. What was he, this giant standing above her with his muscles
popping under his jacket? He must be some cosmic angel sent to answer her
deepest desires. Maybe he was the devil sent to tempt her into sinning like this.

She no longer cared what he was. He was here, a pure raw man who
desired her. He worshiped the goddess of her sexual appetites. He saw her needs
and filled her up in ways she couldn't believe possible.
He brooded over her. His hands ran up and down her thighs. He massaged
her quivering mound to turn her spasms into delicious warmth. He pushed her up
and back on the seat with the limo's rolling movements. I want you, baby. I
want you so bad.
He grabbed her hand and guided it between his legs. He smashed it down
on the bulge in his pants. Do you feel that? Do you feel how hard you make
me? You're so beautiful. You're hot, baby. I want to fuck you right now. I want to
fuck you beyond your wildest dreams.
She could believe it. He would take her where no man ever could. He
would fill her with incredible sensations she would never feel again. He would
catapult her beyond her wildest dreams into a world of magic and mystery.
She never doubted that, but she couldn't let him take her. She couldn't
sacrifice all these years of virginity in the back of a limo, not even with a giant
like him. She just couldn't. She would have to sacrifice the rest of her life along
with it if she did that.
She stared up at him. His hands filled her with delectable, fantastic
images. She was a goddess. She was a demon. She was a slobbering animal. She
was a craven slut and a whore. She was a shark swimming through an ocean of
pleasure. She devoured anything and everything that came within her grasp.
She never considered going through with it. She let him lick her and
finger her and drive her to orgasm, but that's all. She was a virgin. He probably
deflowered lots of virgins in his time. She was nothing but another floozy giving
her pussy to his pleasure.
He knit his brow and compressed his lips. His eyes burned in their
sockets. His voice rolled out of him in brutal, snarling gasps. Let me fuck you,
baby. Let me show you what it can be like. Let me make you scream for it. You
know you want to.

He crushed her hand up and down on his rigid crotch. His cock angled
sideways under his pants.
His voice broke in agony. Can't you feel how much I want you, baby? Is
that nice and hard for you? Don't you want to fuck that cock?
She stared up at his face twisted in a mask of hideous pain. He wanted it.
He wanted her. She never came face to face with a man who wanted her as bad
as he did now. Tom never wanted her like this. Tom never begged her for her
body like this. He accepted their limited sex life the way it was.
For the first time in her life, she understood. Their sex life might be
limited, but it was also truncated, amputated, deformed. It was less than half a
sex life. It might be orgasmic. It might get them through the years of virginity,
but it could never truly feed them. It could never give them the life she got in the
back of that limo.
She read her destiny in his eyes. She wanted it. That's all she really
needed to know. She wanted a whole lot more than his fingers inside her. She
wanted to experience the glorious passion of cumming all over a thick, throbbing
cock. She wanted to sit on him the way that woman sat on him in the jacuzzi.
She wanted to want a man bad enough to do that. She wanted to want him
enough to throw away everything on a single moment.
She wanted Chad that much. She didn't want Tom that much. She wanted
Chad enough to throw away everything, and this was that moment. She might
never get a moment like this again. Now was the time.
She hauled herself up on the seat. He met her mouth grasping for his kiss,
and both her hands dove between his legs to that pulsing shaft inside his pants.
She wanted it. She wanted everything. She found the button holding his pants
together, and both hands slipped inside to find his blood-swollen meat.
A tattered whine escaped him when her warm hands closed around his
shaft. She circled it with knowing fingers, and her other hand continued down to
cradle his balls in a tender cup. His stomach contracted against his will. His
prick pulsed in her hand with every delicate stroke.

He whined under her hand, but she wasn't finished yet. She bent down and
nuzzled her face against his crotch. He leaned back, and his head craned on his
neck. He whispered, Oh, Jesus.
That's all the invitation she needed. She slipped his pants down his hips,
and the wild whip snapped free to point its snake head in her face. She
welcomed it with both hands and kissed its fevered tip.
Chad stroked her hair and rubbed her shoulders. Oh, baby. Oh, my God.
She dropped onto her side on the seat to swallow the thing into her throat.
She consumed it to its limit, and his ragged moans encouraged her to suck faster.
His fingers closed around the back of her neck. He laid one big hand on her head
and copied her movements up and down, up and down. She took him deep, and
every stroke of her lips and tongue cost him a torn gasp.
She sucked harder. Her lips created powerful suction around his veins, and
his wicked length struck deep into her throat. His jizz stung, and she smelled that
pungent aroma no cologne could mask. She traced down his nuts to his ass, and
a hissing shudder rocked through his burly frame. His hand tightened on her
neck, and he snarled through gritted teeth.
She could do this. She could make him burst his banks this way. She
might be a virgin, but she knew how to suck a man's cock. He might be a
business mogul and a multi-billionaire, but he was nothing more than a man, a
man who needed to get off. She could make him do that.
He ran his fingers through her hair and tightened them into a fist. Ruby
tensed for the explosion. He pushed her down hard on his raging cock and
jammed it in against her resistance. He panted in rising passion. Oh, yeah. Oh,
yeah.
Ruby closed her eyes. Once he got off, that would be it. He would drop
her off. He would go back to the party, and some other woman would turn his
head.
Chapter 6
He didn't get off, though. Just when she thought he couldn't hold off any
longer, he yanked her head back by the hair. He dragged her mouth to the end of
his shaft and popped it through her lips.
He held her head back where she couldn't reach it. He choked off his cock
around the base with one hand and slathered it back and forth across her lower
lip. She watched herself gaze up at him in awed wonder. How did she become
this person bowing before his rock hard cock?
He let go of her hair and swept her up with both hands around her waist.
He sat her on the seat and consumed her mouth. He worked his hips between her
knees, and his prick aimed its unerring point at her crotch. Come on, baby.
Come on. That's it. You know you want that thing. Come on and take it.
His eyes commanded, but his voice told a different story. A hard edge
grated on his words, and the torment made his voice rise and fall in a high-
pitched melody. He needed this. He needed her. He needed her as much as she
needed him. Whatever else he might be, he was no womanizing rake. He was a
man in need of a woman. Their bodies craved each other with the natural
attraction of the ages.

Why should she fight it? Why couldn't she admit she wanted it? Why
should she deny herself the natural pleasure of fulfillment in the male body? So
he was her boss and she was a lowly HR assistant. So what? He adored her body.
He cherished her sexuality and reveled in her pleasure. If all that was right for
him, why couldn't it be right for her?
Even as she asked herself those questions, she made no effort to fend him
off. Even as he moved closer, she already knew she would submit. She would
fall into his hands. Her body would answer his call. She would give herself to
him, and he would take to that unknown country where no man ever ventured
before.
He leaned forward. His mouth gnawed her lips in ever more insistent
circles. His hands closed around her waist and drew her to the edge of the seat.
His hips pressed her legs apart, and his cock touched her dripping lips. She
gasped for air. Her muscles tensed for the moment of truth, but she didn't pull
away.
He kept murmuring over and over again, Come on, baby. Come on.
That's it. Come on. You know you like it. Do you want that thing? Is that what
you want? Come on. You know you want it. Come on. You're so sweet. Do you
want it?
Inch by inch, he advanced. He didn't wait for an answer. He saw the
answer in her eyes. Her cheeks flushed and her nostrils flared. She gasped with
every breath. She couldn't breathe. Her destiny rumbled toward her from far
away. This was it. This was the moment to which her whole life led.
He seized her with both hands. His prick nudged into her opening. She
cried out in anticipation, but he wouldn't be stopped. He jammed the head in
hard, and the umbrella around its taut head popped over her bones. Her spongy
tissues surrounded it in a tight fist.

Ruby mewed in lusty agony. He was in. He was inside her, but only for an
instant before he let it slip out again. She swooned in his hands, but he wouldn't
release her mouth from his dominating kiss. His fingers tightened around her
gown to form two brutal clubs. He wouldn't back down now.
He crushed her against him, and his prick nudged back into her opening. It
popped over the tight threshold, and this time, it stayed there. Rudy panted in
desperate torment. Would he? Could he? How could she take that monster into
her tight, virginal flesh? Would he kill her with his wicked weapon?
His biceps flexed to bring her closer, and the monster crept another inch
into her choice fissure. She caught her breath and searched his eyes for any sign
of mercy or hope. He gazed deep into her soul with a steady, powerful gaze. He
knew exactly what he was doing to her.
One terrible inch at a time, he wormed his way inside her. His every
breath cost him tremendous effort, but he never wavered. About halfway in, he
paused to catch his breath, but Ruby couldn't rest. Her whole being revolted
against this thing occupying her very being. She had to.....she had to...
She couldn't form the words. Her body convulsed against itself. She
tossed in his hands and racking shudders coursed down her body. Her muscles
clenched in furious rage. She had to throw herself against this intruding spike.
She couldn't stand this inching penetration into her deepest recesses. She had to
collapse against it and destroy herself on it.
He kept still, but the overpowering cataclysm took hold of her in an
unstoppable grip. She plunged onto his shaft and split herself in half to the very
core. She screamed in sudden pain, but an instant later, it faded away.
The sensation washing over her to take its place dwarfed anything she
ever felt in her life. It swept aside all discomfort and doubt in a tidal wave of
sheer exuberant pleasure. It thrust her forward on that all-encompassing spike to
cleave her asunder forever.
She contracted her muscles, again and again, to hurl her hips forward. She
impaled herself on that cruel lance, and it plowed in deep to her very center. It
bumped her cervix and bounced off, but she already moved forward for the next
stroke. She worked it in and out with all her might, but it could never be enough.
It could never fill her as much as she needed it to.

She spent all her mounting energy pushing herself down on it, and when
she expended her last morsel, he took over. His hands gripped her gown behind
her back, and he pumped his wicked thing into her glorious cunt.
Ruby lay back in his arms and howled into his all-consuming mouth. His
cock stroked in hard between her rippling muscles to push her tight tissues apart.
Her juices coated it in steaming clouds of sweet elixir. His balls swung against
her ass with every stroke, and the nectar dripped from her slit to stick the
wrinkled skin to her.
He leaned so far forward he pushed her over backward on the seat. Ruby
collapsed under his weight, but he righted himself between her knees again. He
planted his stout arms on either side of her hips and pumped his pelvis into her.
Her legs strapped themselves around his waist, and her body bounced against his
pounding jackhammer.
He gritted his teeth and growled down at her. Oh, yeah. Yeah, that's so
beautiful, baby.
She turned her head away and closed her eyes. She couldn't stand this any
longer. His pubic bone banged her clit while his throbbing meat filled her every
inch to the limit. She needed. She wanted. She reached for her rising climax and
found it.
She arched her back to crane her legs farther apart and let his body slam
between her legs. His thighs slapped against her ass, and when he withdrew for
the next stroke, it stuck and peeled off in torturous succession.
Ruby screamed in great cries of rising passion. She gave herself over to
the stupendous demon ravaging her insides and prodding her to ever-higher
peaks of ravenous delight. He filled her to the breaking point, and when he
pulled back and left her empty, she craved him stronger and thicker than ever.
He pumped and thrust against her in primal rage. His breath grated
through his teeth. His sweat stuck his hair to his forehead, but he continued on
without a pause. Nothing could stop that pumping piston once it began its work.
Ruby's juices flowed around it and evaporated off its smoldering heat. She wet
his pubic hair, and the blood bulged in his veins. His ridged shaft excited all the
special territory inside her channel to rapturous bliss.

She bounced against his pounding rhythm. She never thought again of
resisting. Her body disintegrated to jelly. Her bones no longer gave her shape
and form. Her thoughts no longer gave her substance and purpose. She no longer
existed but to receive him.
Her gown gave him the perfect handle to move her where he wanted her.
He heaved her off the seat and turned her over on her knees in front of him. His
angry spike stuck straight out from his body and slipped between her upturned
butt cheeks.
She whimpered in semi-conscious delirium. She looked back over her
shoulder at him, and he glowered in raging fury. He nodded and started again his
insistent chant. Come on, baby. That's right. That's so good. Come on. That's
right. You know you love it, baby. Do you like that cock fucking you? Is that
good for you? Oh, yeah. Oh, my God, that's so good. Come on. That's right.
He pushed against her back to bend her over. Her ass cracked open to
receive his intruding prick, but she couldn't resist. He had her. He possessed her.
She caved to his demands, just like everyone and everything else in the world.
He bumped his hips against her ass, and his cock slipped between her swollen
petals. He plowed through her slippery nectar and scraped across her clit to make
her moan.
Oh, yeah, baby. That pussy is so hot and wet. Do you know how hard
you make me, baby? Do you know how beautiful you are bent over like that?
Oh, Jesus, I can't stand it. I have to have you. I have to.
He laid both heavy hands on her shoulders. He pushed her down at the
same time he held her up against his driving weapon. He eased it into her one
minute, slid back with aching gentleness, only to slam it home a moment later
and leave her shivering to her foundations with his cruel penetrations.
Ruby tossed and contorted on his twisting screw. He revolved his rod into
her in maddening swirls. He wound it down into her nether tissues to drive her to
the brink of insanity. He destroyed her with every shattering blow of his
manhood against her choice flesh.

She looked back at him over her shoulder, but he only nodded and
repeated, Yeah, baby. Oh, yeah, to all her pathetic cries. She pleaded for his
mercy, but he would own her with his overpowering dominance no matter what
she did. She crumbled before his might to a submissive mass at his feet.
One great hand caressed down her back from her shoulder to her ass and
hovered over her cheek. He guided her movements against his hammer. The
pounding drumbeat of his tool against her being rocked through her in ways she
could never imagine possible. Those terrible tremors wrecked her foundation
until nothing remained but a female to match his male. The trappings of her
vanished to leave behind a vacuous hole to swallow his penetrating spike.
All at once, something different nagged the edge of her awareness. She
drifted down from the eternal clouds of sublime ecstasy to question that distant
sensation. She dragged her gaze off his smoldering visage to take in something
touching her peripheral awareness. It hurt, but in the most pleasant possible way.
She couldnt understand it. Her mind wouldnt accept it.
It forced its way into her mind. Then she noticed what he was doing. He
moved his hand around to the hump along her lower back. His fingers laid
parallel along her spine, and his thumb snuck down into her butt crack. She
frowned, not understanding what was happening to her. He nodded again, but his
twisted face made no sense to her.
That dangerous sensation pierced the fragile veil of her blessed pleasure.
She couldnt call this pleasure, but she couldnt revolt against anything he did,
either. Whatever he did to her must be right. Right? She opened her mouth to say
something, but a broken howl came out instead. That curious sensation spoke
through her. It came out her mouth instead of the words she wanted to say.
His thumb dug into her, into her darkest secret being. He dropped his hand
back another fraction, and the sensation got stronger. His hips never stopped
pounding against her upturned ass. His prick never stopped plunging into her
depths, but she could understand only that overriding sensation. He was inside
her, inside her in a different way. He was inside her ass.
The realization dawned on her by degrees. At first, her mind swimming in
climactic tempests of orgasmic passion wouldnt accept the truth. The dark,
horrible feeling got stronger with every pump of his piston. His thumb was
nudging her ass. He entered her body.
She groaned in agony, but that sensation awoke some part of her his
driving shaft couldnt touch. His thumb grazed his prick through a shimmering
film of flesh to ignite her most explosive reaction. She kicked and fought. She
screamed and cried. She sobbed and whined, but she couldnt escape it. She
didnt want to have this orgasm. She didnt want to like it, but she did.

Her mind wouldnt form the words. Oh, my God! He wasnt. He couldnt.
How could he do this? But he did. His thumb poked in and out with the rhythm
of his thrusts. The waves of rotten delight crashed against her and blew her apart
into pieces. She couldnt stand this. She couldnt like this. She was a virgin. She
couldnt take it in both ends at the same time.
But she did. His never-ending questions drove her out of her mind. Yeah,
baby. Is that what you want? Do you want me to stop? Does that feel good?
Her mind screamed No! even as her body cascaded over thousands of
peaks and valleys to peak again. She backed her ass against that black demon
devouring both her holes at once. She closed her eyes, and the monster from her
fantasies ate into her guts from behind. She pushed back against the thing to take
it harder than ever before. Oh, God! Dont stop! Dont stop!
The monsters eyes glowed blood red in the darkness. Claws dug into her
flesh and pierced her bones. Slobbering fangs bit into her and tore her to pieces.
Nothing could drive her to climax like that horrible monster.
Chapter 7
The limo nosed into the curb and braked to a stop. The door swung open,
and Chad got out. He held out his hand and escorted Ruby up the sidewalk to her
apartment house. She smoothed down her gown to cover her legs. Besides her
slightly rumpled hair, no one could notice anything different from the way she
looked when she first walked into the party.
Chad walked her up the steps to the door. The building stood in darkness.
Only a few windows in the upper floors showed any signs of life. Ruby turned
around on the steps and gave his hand a squeeze. Thank you for the ride
home.and everything.
He stayed on the sidewalk and gazed up at her. Are you going to be
okay? How will you get into the building?
Ill buzz the manager to let me in. Ill be fine.

He put his head on one side. Are you sure youre okay with what we just
did? I wouldnt feel right if you regretted it or anything.
She smiled down at him. Peaceful tranquility glowed from her pores. Im
fine with it. I had a really nice time. I dont regret it at all. Im happy.
He drew a step closer, but he didnt step up to her level. Youre an
amazing woman, Ruby Dunroy. It was an honor to be your first time.
She let him draw close. His face came near the level of her breast. She
could almost put her arms around him again right now. Thank you. It was a
beautiful experience. Ill never forget it.
He looked right and left. Is Tom home?
Hes at work. He wont be home until morning.
What will you tell him.
Ruby shrugged. I dont know what Ill tell him. I guess Ill start by
telling him we dont have to hold off having sex anymore.

Will he be upset?
I dont know. He might want to break up. I really dont know.
Are you okay with that?
I guess Ill have to be. Im okay with what we did. I know I didnt do
anything wrong. Nothing that good could be wrong. Whatever he decides to do
will just have to take care of itself.
Will you split up with him?

I dont know. I cant think about that right now. Im too full of what just
happened.
He crossed the last little space between them. He twisted her arm around
behind her with their fingers still entwined. He pulled her stomach against his
chest and threw his head back to bring his face near hers. You really are happy
about it, arent you? Youre really okay with it.
She laughed out loud. How long had it been since she laughed like that?
Of course, I am. Why do you keep asking that? Do you think you did anything
wrong by giving me my first time? That was the best first time any girl could
ever ask for. Why do you keep acting like you hurt me or something?
Im just worried about you. I dont want you to walk away from this
feeling I did you wrong or coerced you into doing something you didnt want to
do.
She shook her head. It was beautiful and magical and wonderful. I didnt
want to do it, but now that its over, Im glad I did. I can never go back to being
a virgin. I dont want to. Ive got the rest of my life to experience that beauty and
passion all over again. I cant wait.
He leaned in to kiss her. She hugged her breasts against his chest, and her
hair fell around his face. She tasted his sweet kiss, maybe for the last time.
That kiss went on and on. Their lips danced in eternal union. His tongue
slithered around hers. She savored the delicious bliss of being with him. He gave
her the most priceless treasure she could imagine. She clung to him as long as
she could. She wouldnt release him until he tore himself out of her grasp.
She refused to be jealous of all the women he would do it with for the rest
of her life. He was a rambling man. She couldnt expect him to hang around with
her. Besides, she had her whole life left with Tom. If Tom accepted what
happened, she would stay with him. They would figure out their relationship one
way or the otheror not, as the future played out. If he left, so be it. If he
wanted her to move out, she could live with that, too.
She would never look back on this night with regret or shame. Nothing as
delightful as this ever happened to her before. She never experienced so much
beauty and pleasure and intoxicating passion. She loved it. She loved it even
now after it was all over.
Chads other arm slipped around her waist. He eased himself up on the
step to clutch her tighter. His fingers untangled themselves from her hand to
slide up behind her neck. She relaxed into his arms. Nothing bad could happen to
her there, not ever.
Both his hands glided down her sides. The slippery satin excited her to
new dreams of sex and bliss. His hands slipped down her sides to her rounded
hips, and he pressed his throbbing crotch into her damp mound. Come with me,
Ruby.

Her eyes popped open. What?


Come out with me. Dont go home yet.
Come out with you where? Do you have another hot tub waiting
somewhere?
He blushed. I dont know where. Just come out with me. Dont go home.
I dont want it to be over yet.
She pulled away from his kiss. Are you serious? What do you want to
take me out for?
Toms not home. He wont find out if you stay out a little longer. He
jabbed his hard-on between her legs, but the gown stopped her from opening to
him. Im not finished with you yet, and youre not finished, either.
She studied him. Are you serious?
Of course. If you want to come, lets go. He disengaged from her arms.
He backed toward the limo and tugged her by the hand. Come on. Its cold out
here.
She only thought about it for an instant. She wanted to, didnt she? What
could be wrong with that? The moment she decided, her heart skipped a beat in
delirious excitement. Her spirit soared to enjoy a few more minutes, a few more
hours with him. She embraced with joy whatever this night held for her.
He stood back while she slipped into the seat, and he slid in by her side.
He pulled the door closed, and the limo sailed away into the night. The moment
the door closed, Chad closed her in his arms. They kissed and cuddled all the
way downtown until the lights along the main streets distracted them.
Ruby peered through the tinted windows at the city scenes tumbling by.
The nightlife thrilled her with endless possibilities. Could this really be
happening? She was riding into the city in the dead of night. Anything could
happen, and she met it with a glad heart.

Chad squeezed her hand, and she turned around to find him staring at her
at close range. Her cheeks flushed, and she caught her breath. What is it?
He shook his head. Im just looking at you.
She gave him a quick kiss. Are you okay with this? Where do you want
to go?
Before he could answer, the limo stopped again. Chad pushed the door out
and handed her onto the sidewalk. Once outside, he took her hand.
Dozens of people crowded the sidewalk, all of them dressed in evening
wear. The men wore tuxedos and the women wore costly gowns cut down their
backs. Everybody turned to stare at Ruby walking at Chads side. At least she
had her party gown on, or she would have hidden her face in shame.
Chad escorted her down the sidewalk where the crowd clustered thick
around a revolving glass door. Conversation bubbled in every direction, and
people murmured to each other when Chad and Ruby passed by. She fought the
urge to touch her hair. She was good enough for him, so she was good enough
for anybody. She released all expectation about anything that happened tonight.
Tonight was her dream come true. She wouldnt let anyone or anything spoil it
for her.
He shoved the revolving door, and it brushed the thick scarlet carpet to
sweep them into the building. Lights flickered along the overhead mezzanine.
Chad shouldered his way through the crowd and guided Ruby to the lobby
elevators. He pushed the button, and the bell rang. The doors hissed aside, and
they stepped into the car. No one entered with them. The door closed and
blocked out the hubbub.
Chapter 8
In the quiet of the elevator humming upwards, Ruby found a voice to ask,
What is this place?
Theyre having some kind of show downstairs, Chad murmured back,
but we arent going there.
She dared not ask where they were going. The car stopped, and Chad
stepped out onto another crimson carpet. Golden lamps illuminated the walls,
and rubber trees stood in pots around the corners of a long hall. They walked on
in silence until Chad stopped again in front of a glass door.
Before she could question, he pushed open, not the glass door, but a side
door in the hall leading into an ordinary hotel room. The room lay in darkness,
with only the citys million lights glowing beyond the rooms big windows. The
city spread out before them in a mysterious tapestry of far distant activity. Cars
honked far below, and the low rumbling fog horn echoed off the harbor wharf.
Ruby hugged her arms around her.

Chad moved around the darkened room, but the windows drew Ruby
toward them. Every tiny light represented a life. Someone on the other end of
each one of those lights looked out at the night and wondered about the life
behind this window. Did they know about her? Did they know about her life
changing right now? The crystal night stretched its magnificent beauty to the
stars in the velvet sky above. Nothing could end this perfect night like this. She
could never get enough of this night.
Chad came up behind her and slid his thick arms around her waist. His
palms flattened on her stomach, and he cradled her against his chest. His broad
chest radiated heat into her, and she relaxed back into him. He touched his face
to her bare neck and rubbed her arms to warm them.
She gave a deep satisfied sigh. Thank you. This is wonderful.
He murmured in her ear. You deserve it.
You didnt have to do this. You could have left me at home, and I would
still think you were the greatest.
Im not the greatest. Youre the greatest.
Ruby snorted. Ha! Ill bet you say that to all the girls.
He chuckled. Actually, I do, but with you, it just happens to be true.
She rested her head on his shoulder. Stop it. Im sure you can have any
girl you want.

I can have any girl I want, but youre the first girl Ive ever wanted that I
wasnt sure I could have. You had me worried there for a minute.
What? Only a minute?
I thought you would turn me down. I couldnt live with that.
She gave him a jab with her elbow. Dont lie. Youve done it with lots of
virgins before.
He didnt chuckle now. Actually, Ive never done it with a virgin before.
Never?
Neverat least, not until tonight.
Well, now you have. Im another trophy on your wall.

I dont have a wall.


Shut up. Do you think I didnt see everything you did at that party? Do
you think I havent seen you with dozens of women before? Everyone knows
what a playboy you are.
He rocked her back and forth in his arms. None of those women has ever
given me what you gave me tonight. They give it to anything on legs. They dont
mean anything to me, not like you do.
She tried to turn around, but his arms encompassed her whole world.
What do I mean to you? What could I possibly give you that those women dont
give you? Im sure theyre a lot better at it than I am.
I told you. Youre the greatest. Your pleasure makes me think maybe
theres hope for me after all. It makes me think maybe Im not such a waste.
A wasteyou? How could you be a waste? Youre rich beyond your
wildest dreams. You command a business empire spanning the world. You have
men and women falling at your feet wherever you go. How could you be a
waste?
He laid his cheek against her ear. I didnt know I was until I met you. I
didnt know anything was missing from my life until I found something I
couldnt have. You dont know how relieved I am that you agreed to let me
touch you and take you. I would have fallen at your feet and begged you if you
hadnt.
She could only shake her head and stare out at the city before her. I dont
believe you. Youre full of flattery.
His voice drifted into her ear from far away. Do you think this sort of
thing happens to me all the time? Do you think I meet someone like you every
day? You give me hope. You make me see my life in a whole new way. You
make me see what could be possible.

What could be possible?


Run away with me.
She whipped around fast. What are you talking about?
Run away with me. Dont go back to that cheap apartment with Tom.
Lets get out of here and find out what is really possible.
Youre crazy. Ive got to work tomorrowat your company.
Dont go to work tomorrow. Its as simple as that.
Her jaw dropped. How can you say that? Youre my boss. Youre CEO
of the company I work for, and youre telling me not to go to work tomorrow?
Im ordering you, as your boss, not to go to work tomorrow. Im ordering
you, as your boss, to run away with me and turn your back on Tom and
everything you hold sacred.
She swatted him on the shoulder. Cut it out. You might be able to order
me to ride home in your limo and you might be able to order me to spread my
legs for you to fuck me to kingdom come, but you cant order me not to go to
work tomorrow. Youre off your rocker.
I dont want this to end, Ruby. I want to find out what it would be like to
have nights like tonight all the time, to do it with someone I really care about. I
want to take you home to my house and live with you.
Ruby backed away. Im not going home with you to your house, and Im
not quitting my job, and thats final.
His face hardened. Why not?

Im not running away. I might care about you and everything, but Im not
running away from my life. Thats not what this is about for me. Im not running
away from my job, and Im not running away from Tom. Im not running away
from my apartment to go off with you. No way.
You care about me? How much do you care about me?
She waved her hand. Thats neither here nor there.
Oh, its very much here and there. Do you care enough about me to want
this to continue?
I might want it to continue, but that doesnt mean I want to run off with
you.
A black cloud darkened his countenance. I care about you, Ruby. I care
about you enough to run off with you. I care enough to throw away everything
on the chance that we could have more nights like tonight. Do you want more
nights like tonight?
I want all my nights to be like tonight. I would give just about anything
to get that, but we couldnt get it by running away. We could only get it by
facing reality and making a real life out of it.
I have to have you, Ruby. I fell in love with you. Dont ask me when or
how it happened. I only know I cant let you go. My whole life has changed. I
cant let you go back to Tom.
She smacked her lips. Dont go throwing around a word like love. Thats
the cowards way out.
He bared his teeth in maniacal fury. Did you just call me a coward?
She took a step closer to him. Youre not a coward, Chad, so dont talk
about loving me and dont talk about running away. If theres a way we can have
more nights like tonight, or if theres a way we can have this all the time, night
and day, we have to do it another way, without running away.
What do you suggest?

I dont know. The first thing we would have to do is go to work


tomorrow morning.
Why would we have to do that?
To make it real. Tonight was nice and all, but it wasnt real.
He pulled his head down between his shoulders. It was real to me. I
guess it wasnt real to you.
It wasnt part of real life. Thats what I mean. She came nearer and tried
to take his hand, but he balled it into a fist. He stiffened his arm against her
touch. If Ive learned one thing in three years with Tom, its that love is about
the everyday details. Its about waking up together and getting ready for work
and coming home and cooking meals and cleaning the kitchen. Thats love. We
wouldnt get that by running away.
Thats why I want you to come to my house. Believe me, its a lot nicer
than your apartment with Tom.
Talking to Tom is the very first thing I would have to do if I wanted to
spend any more time with you at all. We have to face this thing head on, not run
and hide in fairy tales. I have a job to do, and so do you. You have a company
employing hundreds of people, all counting on you for their livelihood. You owe
it to them and to yourself to show up to work tomorrow morning and not run off
with some floozy from HR.
He didnt take the bait. He compressed his lips and turned away. I could
make you happy like that. I could love you like that and share all your days and
nights. You obviously dont love me the same way.
She shook his stiff arm. If I say I love you and want to make this a real
thing, the first thing I have to do is get my own place. I have to meet you on
equal terms, not move into your house and set up shop. I have to move out from
my apartment with Tom and start a whole new relationship with you. That means
we live separately and build one block on top of the other. Thats the only way
we could have any kind of real love. If we didnt do that, this thing would die a
wretched death. We would start to hate each other, and we would both go back to
the way we were beforemaybe even worse off than we were. Neither of us
wants that.
He waved his hand. If thats all you want, you could move in here. This
room is empty. You could stay here, and you could come to my house and I
could come and visit you here.
That wont work. I guess this is your room, isnt it?
Sure, its mine. I pay for it. Thats how I know you could stay here as
long as you want. Isnt it nice enough for you?

Its very nice, but its yours. I have to have some place of my own, where
I can tell you to beat it if you make me mad. We have to meet each other as two
consenting adults, not as boss and employee.
But if you keeping going to work every day, thats what we will be.
We wont see each other at work. We never have before, and we would
be two anonymous people outside of work. Thats the best we could hope for.
If you dont stay here, where will you stay?
Ill have to work that out.
He rounded on her with a tortured snarl. Dont go back to Tom, Ruby. I
cant stand sending you back to him after you just spent the most amazing night
of my life with me.
I wont go back to him, but I do have to talk to him.
Send him an email.
She couldnt help but smile. I wouldnt be the person you want to spend
time with if I did. Besides, he knows something that could help us. Some friends
of his are going out of town for a month. They asked us to water their plants and
feed their pets. I could stay there until I find my own place.
He glared at her under smoldering brows. Are you sure you have to do
this? I dont like it.
Im sure. Its the only way.
So what do you have to do?

I have to go back to the apartment, for one thing. I have to pack some
clothes. I have to get my phone, and I have to text the people about their house. I
have to talk to Tom and tell him Im leaving. I have to do all of that, and I have
to do it tonight before I go back to work tomorrow morning.
He growled under his breath. Do you have to?
She pulled away. Yes, I have to, so come on and drive me home. The
sooner I do it, the sooner we can come back together.
Chapter 9
Ruby walked away to the vanity against the wall. She bent down and
examined her hair in the mirror. She ran her fingers through it and her thumb
under her eyes to fix up her mascara. Then she stood up straight and smoothed
her gown down her hips.
She still looked half decent from the party, but this new plan left so many
questions unanswered. Did she really want to start some kind of relationship
with Chad Archer? They did it once in the back of his limo. What kind of a
beginning was that?
Behind all the questions, though, her heart and soul told her this was right.
She couldnt go back to the life she lived right up until she walked into that
party. She would never be a virgin again, and she didnt want to go back to a life
without the stupendous, cataclysmic orgasms Chad gave her. He was the only
man she knew for a fact could give them to her. Breaking up with Tom and going
with him made sense.
She couldnt go back to that apartment. She changed too much in one
night. She needed her own space from which to build the next exciting phase of
her life. She would love and learn and enjoy whatever came along, but she
would do it on her own terms.

She cast aside the rules by which she lived her life before this night. She
would write a new rule book in the morning, but it would be her rule book. Not
even the great Chad Archer could live her life for her. If he really loved her the
way he said he did, he would have to accept that.
He came up behind her one more time, and when he put his arms around
her, the same magical attraction pulled her against his massive body. She glowed
all over with arousal and contentment. She belonged here, in his arms. She didnt
belong anywhere else.
He kissed up her neck to her ear, and tingling electricity cascaded down
her skin. It pricked her nipples awake and stabbed into her crotch. She already
knew what he wanted. She wanted it, too. Her heart flooded with sweet affection
for him. She wouldnt call it love. Her relationship with Tom, that she used to
call love, bore no resemblance to this. This encompassed her whole world, her
whole being.
She didnt have cleaning the kitchen and getting ready for work with Chad
not yet. If she ever did, maybe she could call that love. This? This was the
universe. This was heaven. This was life and death and skin and bone and days
and nights and the rest of their lives. This was something so far beyond her
understanding she didnt know what to call it. Love didnt cover it. Love was
mundane. This was eternal.
She didnt want this to end. She didnt want to face another day without
the glorious sunrise he gave her. She blessed him and worshiped him for giving
her the chance to make it real.
He slid his hands down her stomach to her hips. He swayed her back and
forth in his arms and melted the resistance out of her joints. Her box throbbed in
aching desire. The honey flowed down her lips to sting her ass. He shoved his
prick into her ass from behind, and she leaned back to nudge it to its full rigidity.

His teeth touched her neck. Ruby stiffened in alarm, but that thrill of
danger only excited her all the more. He growled low, and his bite stabbed her
skin. She whined in pain, but the rest of her answered his animal madness with
equal ardor.
She saw herself in the mirror. His hands ranged over the blue dress. He
twisted it and heaved it off her tight curves. He drove her to insanity dragging
that cool satin over her skin. She hummed in erotic ecstasy. Already her pussy
puffed and swelled with hot blood for his attack.
He slipped the dress up her legs, and one powerful hand dove under the
hem. His fingers cut between her legs to find the slick slit between them. Ruby
whimpered at those inquisitive digits exploring her wetness with exact precision.
Her body opened at his command. She responded as never before.
His other hand surrounded her voluptuous breast, and his burly frame
tilted her forward. Her cleavage hung open in the mirror. She opened her mouth
to moan to herself. Her own glaring desire turned her on as much as his touch.
His eyes drilled into her from behind. He fixed his gaze on her reflection,
and she locked her eyes on his brooding face. He glared at her while he fingered
her dripping crevice. He knew he turned her on. He knew he gave her the most
earth-shattering climaxes possible. He knew he owned her and dominated her
with his every glance.
She moaned to him. She pleaded with her eyes for mercy, but he thrust his
fingers deeper into her chasm to stir her molten lava with masterful strokes. He
pumped her juices from her exotic chalice while his fangs tortured her neck in
ever-harder bites.
His hands went into a whirlwind all around her. She couldnt think of
anything or see anything but her own blatant lust. The next thing she knew, he
shoved her forward so hard she came down on both hands on the vanity. He
tossed her skirts over her hips, and his bare rod delved between her thighs. She
gasped out loud in startled shock, but he came at her faster than ever. One
mighty arm looped around her waist while the other hand plowed her petals
apart.
He flicked his fingertips over her clit to make her convulse in rising
torment, and Ruby braced herself for his wicked intrusion. His cock stroked its
length along her nether lips, and its glistening syrup lubricated it for its entrance
into her welcoming orifice. She flexed her hips along its slippery passage, but
each hesitant pause at the tip passed without the anticipated penetration.

His rod bumped her clit with every stroke, and she came down to angle it
home, but the driving plunge never came. He slid his fingers down to her
opening to guide it, but he never guided it in. Ruby went wild with pleading
whines and sobbing cries, but he held off, longer and longer.
All at once, his thick middle finger dove into her twitching cunt to fill her
to the brim. His palm compressed her clit and brought her to the brink of climax.
At the same time, he retreated an inch, and his cock slipped all the way back
between her legs.
He hovered there for a fraction of an instant, just long enough to bring a
broken moan to her lips. Then he struck. He angled his hips up to poke his
wicked weapon between her cheeks, and his pussy-saturated shaft slipped into
her darkest hole.
Ruby shrieked in furious agony, but she already learned in the limo to like
it whether she wanted to or not. His fingers kept her dangling on the brink of
blistering orgasm, but this new invasion catapulted her over the precipice into
unknown lands. He slammed his hand back against her clit with his fingers
parting her tissues harder than ever. Those brutal strokes touched the rigid tool
inserted in her ass, and the combined sensations of pleasure, horror, and cosmic
release exploded through her until she couldnt struggle anymore.
She relaxed into his monstrous attentions. She rested her hands on the
vanity and watched herself succumb to his conquering passions. She backed her
ass against his striking blows and gave herself over to the intoxicating waves
surging through her. Let it happen. Never let it end.
How long it went on, she had no idea. He glided one commanding hand
up her chest to stand her on her feet. She leaned her back against his chest and
let him drill into her core. His cock touched forbidden territory in her deepest
self. His other hand gripped her in tenuous rapture to melt before his fire.
Her head lolled back on his shoulder. She moved where he moved her.
She felt what he wanted her to feel. She was what he wanted her to be. She
always would be. His teeth sinking harder into her neck woke her from her
reverie. Her eyes snapped open, and she beheld his face snarling at her in the
mirror.

Every muscle flexed and bulged under his shirt. His chest hulked over her
to devour her, blood and bone. His gritted teeth separated, and a primal roar
ripped from his being. Sticky hot juice blasted her insides, and fragrant sweat
burst out all over his skin to seal them together for all time.
An hour later, the limo stopped once again in front of Rubys apartment
building. Chad got out and walked her up to the door. He held her hand, but he
didnt look at her. He scowled up and down the street.
The first light tinged the sky. Lights came on in the building overhead.
Ruby tried to take her hand away, but he caught hold of it tighter. The words
grated in his throat. Do you really have to do this?
She turned around. I thought I explained all that to you.
He shrugged and looked away. I know. I just hate to see you go back in
there.
Its only for a little while. Ill change my clothes and have a talk with
Tom. Ill be into work later, and hopefully, by the end of the day, Ill be staying
in my new place. Isnt that what you want?
He hitched his shoulders up to his ears and shook himself inside his
jacket. I guess so.
Whats wrong?
He cast a ferocious glance up at the building. Dont go in there. Id like
to tear Tom apart rather than have you walk away from me to go back to him.

Ruby started to say for the fiftieth time she wasnt going back to Tom, but
she stopped when she caught sight of Chads face. His jaw clenched and
unclenched again and again. His eyes swept up and down the sidewalknever
to her. His mouth contorted in a hideous mask of agony so she almost hated to
look at him.
This was hard for him. This was a lot harder for him than it was for her.
She welcomed the coming changes. She rejoiced in the new future unfolding all
around her. She seized this transition with both hands. She would overcome any
obstacle to become the new Ruby in all her glory.
He suffered for her sake. He wanted more than anything to bend the future
to his will, but he couldnt. He could only stand aside and suffer.
She squeezed his hand. Its only for a little while, and then Ill be back
with you. Ill see you at the end of work today.
He cast a quick glance up at her face. The voice eeking out of him
searched for any sign of hope. Do you promise?
She came close and kissed him on the forehead. I promise.
***
THE END

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive


Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved.

Billionaires Secret Baby

Chapter 1

Are you all right, Ms. Kemp?
Ginas head whipped around and she fixed her eyes on
the Skype image on her computer screen. Yeah, sure.
Im fine. Why do you ask?
You seem a little distracted. Thats all. Have you
heard a word Ive said?
Of course I have. Ill see you on Sunday.
Giles Pendragon broke into a happy grin. His green
eyes lit up, and his bright teeth showed between his lips.
He looked exactly the way Gina remembered him. The
same tinge of gray marked his temples, and the crows
feet Gina loved so much twinkled around his eyes. I
cant wait to see you! Five months is too long to wait.
Gina smiled. Itll be good to see you, too.
His image on the screen grabbed a pen and a piece of
paper. Tell me when your flight gets in. Ill pick you up
at the airport.
Thats all right, Gina replied. Ill handle it. Ill get a
cab to my hotel or something like that. You dont have to
worry about me.
I mean it. You dont want to take a smelly old cab. Ill
pick you up in the limo and take you back to the
penthouse. You can stay there until you get your own
place.
Naw. Id rather just get a hotel room or something the
first few days. Thanks for the offer, though.
Giles frowned. What are you talking about? Why
would you go to the expense of staying in some rotten
hotel when you could stay at the penthouse? You know
its a lot nicer. Youve been there enough times.
Yeah. I know its nice.
And riding into the city in the limo is a lot better than
taking some cab. Come on. Whens your flight?
Gina braced herself. She knew all along it would come
to this. Im serious, Mr. Pendragon. I dont want you
picking me up from the airport.
His jaw dropped. Why in Gods name not? It makes
no sense, and you havent given me one decent reason
why. Just tell me why.
Gina set her jaw. Because I dont want to. That should
be reason enough for you. I dont want you picking me
up. I dont want to ride to the city in the limo, and I dont
want to stay in the penthouse. Get that through your
head.
Giles could set his jaw just as hard and straight as she
could. Now youre making me mad, Ms. Kemp, and you
wouldnt like me when I get mad. Im not getting off this
Skype call until you explain yourself. Im your boss, and
Im ordering you to give me a detailed explanation of
your activities while on my payroll.
And another thing, Gina shot back. Once I get back
to San Francisco, Im gonna want to work from home for
a while. I can do the same research and submit the same
reports. I dont want to spend all of my time in the
office.
Thats fine, Ms. Kemp. Well set you a schedule of
office days. Lets say three days a week at first, and you
can work your way up from there.
No, thats not good enough. I want to work from
home all the time. I might come into the office for
important client negotiations, but I want to spend all my
working time at home. I can telecommute.
He stared at her with his mouth open. Thats not
possible.
Its going to be possible, or I wont be coming back to
San Francisco to work for you. Gina clasped her hands
in her lap. He couldnt see them shaking. I had an offer
from Southern Mining Company. They want to headhunt
me. If you give me any static about working from home, I
wont come back. I can make twice as much here in New
Zealand as I can in the States.
Black clouds roiled and fought for supremacy in his
face. He glared at her in frustration. I sent you to New
Zealand because I trusted you-you, of all people, over all
my other employees. Youve done top-notch work there
for five months. No one could fault you for that.
Then you should trust me on this, too. Ill do top-
notch work at home, and Ill send it to you electronically
the same way Ive done the whole time Ive been in New
Zealand. Youll see me once a monthor whenever you
cant manage without meand life will go on as usual.
He stared at her in blank incomprehension. What in
the world has gotten into you?
She looked away from the screen again. Thats the
way it is, Mr. Pendragon. Take it or leave it.
He compressed his lips. Do you know how long Ive
waited to see you again? Do you know what these last
five months have been like for me?
She had to look at the screen again. She couldnt stop
herself. Her voice came out as a hoarse whisper. Dont
do this.
The words tumbled out of him in a rush. You dont
know? Ill tell you what these last five months have been
like for me. Theyve been pure torture. I wanted to wine
you and dine you when you got back. I wanted to take
you back to the penthouse and pick up where we left off.
We can never pick up where we left off.
His face spasmed in agony. Do you know what youre
doing to me? Youre destroying the one hope I held onto
all these months. I wanted to.well, you dont care what
I wanted. I guess this means you never want to see me
again.
I never said that. I do want to see you again. It just has
to be different now. We cant go back to our old game of
you nailing your secretary whenever you feel like it.
Is that what you think you aremy secretary?
Come on, Mr. Pendragon. You know what I mean.
Is there someone else? Did you meet some Kiwi stud
down there? Is that why youre dumping me?
Im not dumping you. I just want to change a few
things. Whats wrong with that?
You want to see me once a month. What good does
that do me? What good does it do me if I cant nail you
whenever I feel like it?
Gina bit back a smile. Maybe it does you some good
to have an employee you value. Maybe the work I do
does you some good. Maybe you value something about
me besides my ass.
His twisted face softened. Of course I value you. I
value a lot more about you than just your assalthough
that is.well, its magnificent. I wish I had my hands on
it and my face jammed into it right now.
Gina blushed. Stop it, sir.
A grin struggled to show at the corner of his mouth.
Say it again.
Stop it, sir.
Louder. Let me hear you moan.
She leaned close to the screen so her lips pouted in the
viewing window. She lowered her voice to a sing-song
whimper. Oh, stop it, sir. Oh, please stop. Oh, God,
please.
He growled into the screen. Yeah, baby. God damn,
you make me so damn hard. Im gonna bend you over
and smack your beautiful ass.
She sobbed and contorted her mouth in the window.
Oh, please, Mr. Pendragon. You know I cant stand it.
Ive been so bad and my ass needs a smack so bad.
He rumbled low in his chest. Are you a filthy little
girl? Have you been sticking things in that horny little
pussy of yours while your boss is away?
Oh, please, sir. I am so rotten. I know I need a
spanking, but please dont hurt me. Ill be a good girl
from now on. I swear it.
Bend over and let me see your ass, baby. Let me see
you smack that ass of yours.
She got out of her chair, turned around, and planted
one hand on the seat. She hooked her other hand under
her waistband and slid her yoga pants over her curvy
hips. She looked over her shoulder to make sure her big
round white ass showed in the window.
Giles panted for breath on the screen. His shoulder
flexed when his arm moved up and down in front of him.
He had his cock in his hand the way he usually did during
these internet sex games. Smack it, baby. Smack it like
you know you want me to.
She raised her hand and brought it down hard across
her own ass. She yelped and jumped at the sudden sting.
Oh, please!
Thats it. Smack it one more time. Just once.
She turned her face all the way around so he could see
her scream. She lifted her hand and struck her own ass as
hard as she could. The red mark showed up nice and clear
on the screen. She screeched out loud and moaned in
pleasure.
Sit down on it, baby, he grumbled. Let me see your
pretty little mouth again.
She sat down and brought her mouth up to the camera.
His arm moved faster. Yeah, baby. Im gonna get you on
your knees.
Please, sir. Let me suck it.
Lick your lips.
She ran her tongue around her lips.
He gritted his teeth. Thats good. Thats so good.
He pumped his arm harder and harder until a ragged
groan escaped him. He finished himself off and collapsed
back in his chair. Do you see what you do to me? Dont
tell me I can only see you once a month. Youll kill me
doing that.
She leaned back to her face filled the screen. Well
see. I will be working from home, though. Thats not
negotiable.
He sat up and fixed his eyes on her. If I agree to this,
youll have to give me some satisfactory explanation, Ms.
Kemp. I have to understand it.
Call it personal reasons. Thats the best explanation I
can give you.
He frowned his post-ejaculatory frown, but he already
relaxed a lot more. Are you sure thats all you can tell
me?
Im sure. Maybe someday youll understand why.
He sniffed and ran his fingers through his hair. All
right. I guess I have no choice but to go along with this.
No, you dont.
What will you do? Where will you set up shop?
Ill rent an apartment in the city, the same way I did
here. Everything will be the same as it has been the whole
five months Ive been in New Zealand, except now well
be in the same city.
His jaw muscle tightened. Are you sure you wont let
me pick you up from the airport?
She smiled and started to relax, too. Im sure. I prefer
it this way. I appreciate you wanting to wine me and dine
me, but I have my own agenda for when I get back to
town.
I can see that.
She smiled at him. So are we all clear?
No, were not all clear, but at least we have a way to
move forward.
Im looking forward to seeing you again, too.
When will I see you? If youre working from home
and I cant pick you up from the airport, when will I see
you again?
Gina took a deep breath. Im not sure. Well just have
to see how things work out when I get back to town.
His frowned deepened. I dont like this. I just want
you to know that. I dont like this at all.
I know you dont, and Im sorry about that, but this is
the way I have to do it. This is the way it has to be.
He straightened up. If this is what you have to do,
then this is the way well do it. You let me know what
you need and when you plan to come into the office.
She brightened up. Thank you. I knew I could count
on you.
His hand moved closer to the computer. I guess this is
it then.
Yeah.
Sosee you later.
Gina put her finger on the mouse pad. See ya.
He clicked off first. She let out a shaky breath. So that
part of this business was all taken care of. She turned
away from the computer. Winnona still slept in her carry
capsule. Gina picked up the capsule and gave it a soft
rock. She studied the wrinkled little face inside. Now
comes the hard part.
Chapter 2
Gina kept Winnonas carry capsule buckled into the
seat next to her on the plane all the way from Auckland to
San Francisco. She took the baby out to feed and change
and rock and cuddle and sing to her. To Ginas relief, the
baby slept most of the way and even let Gina sleep some.
Mostly, though, concerns about Giles Pendragon
haunted Gina waking and sleeping. What would happen
when she finally returned to the States? That man never
took no for an answer in his life. He wouldnt take her
lunatic proposal to work from home lying down. How
long could she keep up the pretense?
From the moment she walked into his office two years
ago, they couldnt keep their hands off each other. He
cornered her in bathrooms and broom closets. He bent her
over his desk and ordered her to crawl under it to suck his
dick.
Never in Ginas life had a man fired her passions like
he did. Sure, he was drop dead gorgeous in his tailored
suits and his diamond Rolex. He could make her knees
melt with a snap of his fingers, and he knew how to use
every inch of his muscled bulk to get her to submit. He
pounded her a million ways from Sunday, and she loved
every minute of itshe loved every minute of it right up
until that fateful minute when she read a plus sign in the
results window of a cheap drugstore pregnancy test.
Holy crappregnant! She hadnt laid another man
since she met Giles. The baby could only be his. She
wanted to get rid of it, but somehow, she just kept putting
it off and putting it off until the deadline passed.
Worst of all, being pregnant made her hornier than
ever. Her blood went on fire. If he flashed his deep brown
eyes at her, she would feel herself get wetter and wetter
until she dissolved in her office chair.
Something about her pregnant body turned him into a
raving maniac. He couldnt keep away from her. He
panted after her like a dog after a bitch. He felt her
smoldering desire, and he set out to satisfy it. He drilled
her in his limo. He locked her in his luxury penthouse for
long weekends and left her too sore to walk. He tied her
up and spanked her until she screamed with intense
pleasure and begged him to give it to her.
Even thinking about those days made her wet all over
again, but she could never tell him the truth. When she
started to show at four months, she hid her pregnancy
under floppy clothing. Her buxom form helped a lot, too,
but her tits ached and her nipples itched. She longed for
him to caress them, suck and tease them, and pinch them
to relieve her pent-up tensions, and when he did, she
collapsed into his hands. He always wound up making
love to her harder and harder and sending into orgasm.
No doubt he wanted to do the same thing now. So how
could she live in the same town with him howling at the
moon to get hold of her before he found out shed had his
baby in New Zealand?
Hiding her pregnancy was easy, even though Giles and
Gina engaged in just as much sex over the internet as
they ever had in person. Gina simply took extra care not
to include her swollen belly in the viewing window. She
focused the camera on her upturned ass, on her fingers
stroking her wet lady lips, on herself squeezing her
nipples, or her mouth sucking..just about anything she
found on hand. Hiding Winnona after the baby was born
was easy, too. Gina simply timed their Skype calls to
coincide with Winnona's naps.
Gina would have to take extra care once she brought
Winnona back to San Francisco. She would have to
locate a reliable babysitter to take care of Winnona during
any meetings Gina couldnt get out of. Gina couldnt
exactly video conference with Giles and his clients in the
same town, could she?
Winnona woke up when the plane nosed into the Bay
for a landing. Gina fed her and changed her and smiled at
her and cooed into the babys astonished face. Gina held
Winnona against her chest and rocked her while the plane
veered into the runway. Winnona drifted off, and by the
time all the other passengers got off the plane, the baby
was asleep again in her carry capsule. Now, if she would
only stay that way until Gina got the luggage and caught
a cab to her hotel, life would be smashing.
Gina collected her diaper bag in one hand and the
capsule in the other and headed for the concourse. She
noticed by the clock on the flashing arrivals board her
flight got in half an hour early. Fantastic. Now there was
no chance of that man turning up and making a scene in
the airport.
She hurried through the immigration line to the
baggage claim. She set the carry capsule on the ground
with Winnona still asleep inside it, but she couldnt stop
fidgeting. A curious dread haunted her every minute. She
kept glancing over her shoulder at the sliding doors
leading out to the parking garage.
She moved through the crowd to wrestle her two large
suitcases off the conveyor belt. She stood them on their
wheels with a sigh of relief. Now she could beat it out of
here and disappear into northbound traffic.
She clicked the sliding handles of both suitcases into
place and took hold of them, one in each hand. She
wheeled them around to trundle them back to Winnona
when she spotted a familiar face out of the crowd. Her
heart stood still. It was him.
Her mind whirled. She had to think of something pretty
fast. In a split second, she decided to play it cool. She
didnt stop wheeling her suitcases. She wheeled them
right up to him and steered him well clear of Winnona
before she stopped. She stood her cases on their wheels
and faced him. What are you doing here? I told you I
didnt want you to give me a ride.
Im not here to give you a ride, Gina, Giles replied.
I had to see you. I havent seen you in five months.
She set her shoulders. Well, now youve seen me.
He shifted to stand at her side. Let me walk you out to
the taxi stand. Here. Let me take one of your suitcases.
They look heavy. He laughed out loud. I didnt know
you were such a clothes horse.
Gina pursed her lips. Thats okay. Id rather do it
myself, and Im perfectly capable of catching a cab. I
dont need any help from you.
He frowned at her. Whats wrong with you? Arent
you the least bit happy to see me?
Gina glanced over her shoulder. Winnonas carry
capsule still sat in the same place. Some people milled
around next to it. A woman stood closest. At that
distance, anyone would believe the baby belonged to that
woman. No one would believe Winnona belonged to
Gina.
Look, Giles. Im really happy to see you again. Im
glad you came out. I really am. Its very good to see you
after so long. Now I have to get going. She wanted to
add, Please leave, but of course, she couldnt do that.
He was her boss, after all.
He didnt leave. He stood still. If youre so happy to
see me, why are you acting so cold? You havent kissed
me or hugged me or whispered sweet nothings in my
ear.
She arched her eyebrows. Is that what you want me to
do?
Of course. Thats what Ive been fantasizing about
since the day you left. You know Im crazy about you.
Well, things can never be like that again. Im sorry. If
you want me to kiss you and hug you, I will, but I still
dont want you wheeling my suitcases to the taxi stand. I
dont want to ride with you, and I dont want to stay in
the penthouse.
He flashed her a wicked grin. What about the sweet
nothings in my ear? Will you do that, too?
She couldnt help but blush. He knew how to push her
buttons. She had to give him that. Sure. What the hell.
He held out both arms. Come on, then. Hug and kiss
me. Show me how happy you are to see me.
Ginas ears and cheeks burned. She cast one furtive
glance back over her shoulder. Winnona was still asleep.
How long could Gina keep this pretense going before the
baby woke up and started screaming? If Gina didnt
march over and claim her distressed child, someone
would call the police.
Gina faced Giles. She had to get this over with and
fast. She summoned all her resolve. She really did care
for him, and she really was happy to see him again after
so long. His nearness made her heart patter with hidden
excitement. She could show him that, at least, for as long
as it lasted.
She moved closer. His pupils dilated when he gazed
into her eyes, and his neck twitched where his pulse
throbbed in his veins. Did she excite him as much as he
excited her? She already knew she did. Was he getting
hard right now at the thought of putting his arms around
her?
She crossed that last terrible frontier and put her arms
around his neck. His thick muscled arms folded around
her waist, and they met in a close embrace. His chest
glowed warm and solid under his shirt and suit jacket.
His powerful arms lifted her onto her tiptoes.
His presence flooded her brain with the old forgotten
arousal. He wasnt an image on Skype anymore. He was
a living, breathing man, and he was right here with his
arms around her.
This was how it started. It always started with an
innocent handshake, a hug, a touch on her hand. It started
with a brush of his sleeve against her blouse, a flare of his
nostrils when he glanced down at her cleavage. His lips
parted, and the color swept across her cheeks. Thats how
it always started, and it always ended in sizzling,
moaning, sheet grabbing sex.
Once she wrapped her arms around him and he
wrapped his arms around her, the next stage happened by
itself. She angled her head sideways and kissed him. His
soft lips brushed against her mouth. The moment they
touched their lips together, their mouths opened. Their
tongues lashed this way and that in a delicious dance.
His tongue stroked her insides, all the way down her
soft skin. His tongue commanded her pussy to respond,
moving in and out of her deeper and faster. His tongue
tingled through her mouth the same way it flickered
across her lady lips and clit. She panted gasped for breath
and clenched her fists in his hair.
Whisper sweet nothings in his ear? She never wanted
to do anything so much. His arms tightened around her
waist, and one hand pressed her spine inward. He bent
her back to tilt her hips. Her ass stuck out, and her
engorged tissues opened for him.
His other hand glided down her side to her hip. He
guided her pelvis forward and back, and he slipped one
knee between her thighs. He jammed up between her legs
to nudge her blazing inferno to life.
He broke their kiss and laid his cheek against hers. His
voice whispered low into her ear. Tell me how much you
want it. Tell me you want me right now.
She couldnt contain herself. His hands and leg and lips
every part of himburned against her skin.
Everywhere he touched her he pushed greater desire, she
felt a tingle through her body at the awakening of this
side of her.
Christ, she wanted it like she couldnt believe! How
did she ever think she could live in the same town, in the
same country, or even on the same planet with him and
not collapse in a puddle at his feet?
Her breath deepened and sped up. She panted and
whimpered into his ear. Oh, yeah, I want it. Oh, please,
dont do this to me. You know I want it so bad.
He turned his head aside so his mouth pressed against
her ear. Im gonna fuck you, Ms. Kemp. Im gonna fuck
you just the way I used to. Are you ready for that? Is that
what you want? Say you want it. Say you want my cock
in your ass right now.
She swooned in his arms. Her brain screamed to tear
herself away, to grab Winnona and run for the hills, but
her body wouldnt obey. She wanted him. Her body clung
to him and rubbed her breasts into his smooth cotton
business shirt. Her body sat down on that muscled thigh
and teased her clit into oblivion. She moaned in his ear.
God, I need your hard cock. I need it so bad. Oh, dear
God, please fuck me. You know I want it.
He pulled his head back, the stare of his green eyes
pierced into her at close range. Come with me. Ill give
it to you in the limo on the way back, and Ill take you to
the penthouse and give you a good hard spanking if you
want? Come with me now. Ill make you cum all over my
dick.
In a flash, cold clarity drowned out her desires. She
couldnt let this go any further, but her arms still clutched
him as tight as ever. I cant. I want to, but I cant.
His eyebrows darted together, but they flew apart to
their usual place just as fast. I suppose you wont tell me
why.
Gina caressed the back of his neck. She pecked him on
the lips. Believe me, I want to. I would give anything to
go with you right now, but I cant. I cant explain it now. I
wish I could. I really wish I could confide in you. You
dont know how hard it is not to.
He really did frown then. Whats wrong? Are you in
some kind of trouble? Let me know and I can help you.
Have I ever let you down before?
I cant. If you really want to help me, go get in the
limo and drive back to the city. Let me do what I have to
do. Ill catch a cabaloneand Ill get in touch with
you when Im settled enough to start work.
He searched her face for some answer to the burning
questions nagging his eyes. When he found nothing but
her eyes searching him back, he let go of her and moved
back. All right, Ms. Kemp. I have no choice but to trust
you. I sure hope you know what youre doing.
Gina sighed. So do I. I really hope I do.
He shrugged his shoulders into place under his jacket.
All right. Ill leave you alone.
Thank you, Mr. Pendragon. You dont know how
much I appreciate this.
He turned away with a shake of his head. I dont like
this. I dont like this one bit.
You said that already, Gina muttered.
He looked around, but he didnt leave. Now Im
worried about you.
Dont be. Everythings fine. I just have to do this my
own way. Can you understand that?
I understand. I only wish you trusted me as much as I
trust you.
Gina stared down at the floor. I do trust you. Its
myself I dont trust.
His head whipped around, and he fixed her with that
ferocious glance of his. She knew that glance. That
glance meant he would stop at nothing to get what he
wanted and find out what he wanted to know. That glance
meant he spotted his quarry and set out to hunt it down.
She was his quarry, and he would catch her in the end. He
always did.
His shoulders settled lower. He would leave in a
minute. She would pick up Winnona's capsule, wheel her
cases to the taxi stand, and ride awayaloneinto the
city. He would leave in the limo. When would she see
him again? When would he touch her again the way he
touched her today?
How she longed to touch him, not only to straddle his
thighs and whisper dirty words into his ear. She longed to
hold him, to murmur the raw truth into his ear and make
him understand. She would give anything to hold his
hand right now, to unburden herself to him, of all people.
He didnt even know Winnona existed. Every moment
that passed, she robbed him of the joy of sharing
Winnona's life, but she couldnt break her silence. She
couldnt reveal the lie she worked so hard to construct.
He gave one more curt nod. All right, Ms. Kemp. Ill
go now. But I hope I see you soon.
You will. Not even Gina believed that. One lie fed
into another until they tied her in knots.
He still didnt leave. He kept hanging around. He
glanced toward the parking garage, then toward the
baggage carousel, then at her, then at the people milling
around. Gina willed herself to keep still. She couldnt
show him how nervous he made her, how anxious she
was for him to leave. She had to keep her cool. She had
to show him she could still hold it all together.
Her motherly sixth sense heard the first peep behind
her. Winnona was waking up. Gina went rigid. She had to
get to her baby. She had to pick her up and reassure her
before she started screeching to high heaven.
Giles didnt notice. He didnt hear a thing. He kept
shifting from one foot to the other and not leaving. What
was wrong with him? Hadnt she made it clear what she
wanted him to do?
Winnona gave the little twisting squeal she made when
she woke up and wanted Gina. That squeal preceded the
first wrenching cry. As soon as that cry echoed through
the baggage claim, people would start turning around to
look. They would wonder where that babys mother was
and why the mother didnt come for her baby.
Gina had to give Giles a kick in the ass to get him out
of here. How could she do it without offending him
beyond redemption? Maybe shed already crossed that
line. Maybe shed blown her whole crazy plan out of the
water.
She forced herself to smile at him. See you later.
He shifted again and shrugged. Yeah. I guess so.
Winnona squealed one more time. That squeal meant,
Get over here now if you know whats good for you.
The carry capsule rocked and made a clunking noise on
the floor.
Gina glanced over her shoulder toward the sound.
Some other people, including the woman closest to the
capsule, looked over, too. Thank goodness for that. Gina
made it look like she was just curious about the noise.
Giles caught her looking. All right. I guess you want
to get going. Ill see you later.
Gina flashed him her friends-with-benefits smile but
didnt say anything. Nothing remained but for him to turn
around and walk away, and thats exactly what he did. He
gave her one last furious glare and strode out of the
airport.
Gina stayed rooted to the spot until she saw the limo
glide past the entrance. At that moment, the first piercing
cry ripped through the baggage claim. Ginas shoulders
slumped. She turned around, walked over to the capsule,
picked it up, and carried it to a nearby bench to sit down.
Chapter 3
Gina tapped out an email on her laptop. She balanced
Winnona on her lap with one knee and hit Send. She
opened the progress report she was working on and got
one paragraph written before Winnona started to fuss.
She lifted the baby onto her shoulder and patted the
childs back. She hunted and pecked with one hand and
shushed Winnona while she mapped out the next section
of the report.
She picked up her e-job where she left off since she
moved into this apartment three weeks ago. Giles wasnt
happy about her spending all her time at home, but he
couldnt fault her work. He gave her better job success
ratings than ever, but maybe he just wanted to flatter her.
Normally, taking care of Winnona didnt interfere with
her work, except for times like now. Winnona fussed
more and started to cry. When this sort of thing happened,
Gina took a break and returned to her work later. No big
deal.
Winnona didnt think it was no big deal, though.
Whatever was bothering her exploded into a bigger deal
than Gina ever saw. The crying turned to wailing. Gina
tried to give her a bottle. No go. The wailing turned to
bleating. Gina walked around the apartment and bounced
Winnona on her shoulder. Forget it.
The bleating turned to full-volume screaming, and
from there, it escalated to purple-faced thunder. Gina held
Winnona close and did her best to comfort her baby. She
tried all her old tricks. She put Winnona in the carry
capsule and swung it around in a circle. When that didnt
work, she lay down on her bed with Winnona by her side.
Dream on. She picked Winnona up and carried her out
into the sunshine on the balcony. Winnona screamed to
wake the dead.
Gina didnt know what to do. She checked Winnonas
diaper. Clean as a whistle. She massaged her stomach.
Winnona flailed and screeched louder than everif that
was humanly possible. Gina wanted to cry, too. She could
only keep moving around the apartment and pray for a
miracle. Times like this made her cling to her baby for
dear life. She ached to help this tiny person. If only she
could talk to Winnona, she would do anything to relieve
her distress.
As it was, she could only keep trying until the storm
passed. Gina paced around the apartment. She tried
Winnona in every position imaginable, but nothing
helped. Winnonas shrill screams stabbed into Ginas ear,
but she dared not put the baby down.
She went on her twentieth circuit of the apartment. If
nothing changed quick, she would put Winnona in her
front carry pack and go for a walk to the beach. That
worked sometimes. Gina just passed her computer, which
sat open on the desk. The screen went dark, and the
screen saver came on. Gina hadnt taken the next step
when the screen blinked bright again. Her report showed
up on the desktop, and the little black Skype window
flashed across her view. The computer made a phone-
ringing sound. Giles Pendragon Calling.
Gina stared at the dots trailing sideways. Oh, please,
dear God, not now. She touched her mouse pad and
clicked the red Hang Up button. The black window
disappeared. Phew!
Gina started walking when the phone sound started
again. She barely heard it over Winnonas cries. Giles
Pendragon Calling. Ginas heart froze. He couldnt be
calling her nownot now, of all times. She couldnt. She
hit the Hang Up button one more time and walked away.
That phone ringing sound cut straight through the noise
ringing in Ginas ear. Giles Pendragon Calling..Didnt
that guy ever get the message? Not now, Giles. Get that
through your head. She hit the Hang Up button one more
time. She walked away without looking back.
This time, when the phone ringing sound caught her
ear, she didnt bother to turn around. She didnt even
approach her computer. Let him sit and spin. If he
couldnt get the simple message that she didnt want to
talk right now, let him stick it where the sun dont shine.
She wouldnt hang up. She waited for him to give up and
leave her alone.
He didnt give up, though, and he didnt leave her
alone. He called her again and again. He could see she
was online. She kicked herself for not changing her status
when she had the chance. She got in the habit of taking
herself offline at all times she didnt have a scheduled
call with him. Then he never got tempted to call her out
of the blue, like now.
She glared at her computer. That clod! What was
wrong with him? She would kick him in the nuts next
time she saw him. That would teach him a lesson. She
took another lap around the apartment. Winnona cried
herself hoarse. Gina couldnt hear the ringing sound
anymore, but she saw the blinking dots when she came
back to her computer.
She couldnt talk to Giles right now. She couldnt hear
him even if she wanted to. What was she going to do?
She could send him a quick message telling him now
wasnt a good time, but that would only make him
curious. He would want to know what she was up to.
Her mind whizzed through the possibilities. When you
came down to the simple facts, he was still her boss. She
had to talk to him. He might want to tell her something
important. How could she talk to him with this mayhem
going on?
She thought fast and grabbed Winnonas carry capsule.
She stuck Winnona in it and set the capsule on the floor.
She rocked it with her foot, but it did no good, just the
way Gina knew it wouldnt. She took a deep breath and
punched the green telephone button.
The ringing noise stopped, and the screen shivered.
Then Gina heard the yelp of Winnonas voice feeding
back through Giless microphone. Gina winced, but she
had to go through with her plan.
The viewing window appeared with Giles in it. He was
in his office. He wore his hair slicked back over his ears
and that crisp egg-shell gray suit she liked so much. He
looked magnificent with his broad shoulders jutting out
beyond his leather chair.
He screwed up his face in pain. His voice squelched
across the airwaves. Ms. Kemp? What is that noise?
She moved her mouth close to the microphone and
bellowed as loud as she could. Its some neighbors kid
having a tantrum. Let me call you right back.
His face cleared, and he nodded. Gina swallowed the
lump in her throat and hit the Hang Up button. Dear God,
please oh please let this work. She gathered up Winnona
and hurried to the kitchen. She stuck a bottle in the
microwave and zapped it for fifteen seconds. All the
time, she offered silent pleas to the great Babysitter in the
Sky. Oh, please. Ill do anything. Please let this work. Let
this be the time. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us
sinners, now and the hour of our death, Amen.
That last little bit came back to her out of her distant
parochial past. This must be a desperate situation or she
would never have remembered it. She snatched the bottle
from the microwave and hustled back to the computer.
She positioned Winnona in the crook of her arm and
touched the bottle to the babys lips.
Like magic, Winnona opened her mouth and latched
onto the nipple. Ginas heart thumped out of her chest. It
was working. It really was working. She balanced the
bottle with her other hand and hit the call button. The
dots started blinking, and the phone started ringing.
Winnona kept her eyes closed and sucked. Blessed,
heavenly peace returned to the apartment. The viewing
window reappeared with Giles smiling from ear to ear.
Did you kick the crap out of him or something?
Gina gave a nervous laugh. I think his dad showed up.
How ya doing?
Giles swiveled in his chair. A little humor always put
him at ease. The longer Winnona stayed quiet, the more
Gina relaxed. That was a close one.
Giles chirped, Youre coming into the office
tomorrow.
Ginas head snapped up and her breath caught in her
throat. What?
Youre coming in. Weve got a big contract meeting
with Southern Mining, and they wont negotiate with
anyone but you.
Gina let out her breath. She knew this day would come.
She had to face this along with everything else. She
strained every nerve to keep her voice steady. All right.
What time?
Eleven-thirty in my office.
You bet.
He cracked a grin. Wear that tweed miniskirt I like
and dont wear any panties.
Gina cringed. Were negotiating a contract, not my
panties.
His cheeks glowed. She knew exactly what he was
thinking. Well get the contract in the bank, and then Ill
take you out to lunch.
Oh, of course. Lunch. How could she forget about
lunch? Lunch with no panties on under her miniskirt. Of
course. She knew all about that.
Look, Mr. Pendragon. I dont think Ill be able to
make lunch. I have a prior commitment.
Cancel it. Youre going out to lunch with me instead.
I cant cancel it. I cant cancel it because Ive got a
two-month-old baby at home thats never been left
without her mother. I wouldnt be able to sit still through
lunch anyways.
He leaned closer to the screen. Just be there. If you
want to wear panties, I wont fire you.
He clicked off before she could answer. Gina sank back
in her chair. Winnona finished the bottle and sighed in her
sleep. The baby settled into Ginas arms. Gina set the
bottle on the desk and gazed down at her sleeping infant.
How could she leave this tiny life, even for a few
hours? She would be a nervous wreck all through the
meeting, and she would race back home the minute it
ended. She wouldnt give Giles a second glance when she
had Winnona to rush home to.
Gina wrapped a blanket around the sleeping bundle.
What are we going to do with you?
Chapter 4
Gina rushed around the apartment, and she definitely
kept her panties on. She gathered up every spare scrap of
material the sitter could possibly need. And heres
another pile of wipes. There are four bottles made up in
the fridge. You shouldnt need that many, but you never
know what might happen. The heating instructions are on
the kitchen counter, and theres another bale of diapers in
the hall closet. Heres my front carry pack. You probably
dont want to take her out for a walk, but if you have to
go anywhere, like in the event of an emergency, it might
come in handy. You never know. Heres my cell number,
and heres the number of the office where Ill be in case
you cant get me on my cell. Come to think of it, Ill have
my phone turned off during the meeting, so only use it in
case of dire emergencies. Okay? No, wait. Ill put my
phone on vibrate, so I can check if its you. Thats a better
idea. That works, doesnt it?
Maggie, the sitter, stood behind the kitchen counter. A
knowing smirk spread across her face while she listened
to this tirade. She was a forty-year-old mother of five
teenagers from another apartment down the hall. Shed
seen it all and lived to tell the tale. She could handle two
hours with a newborn. Gina never trusted anyone the way
she trusted Maggie, but she couldnt stop ranting about
every possible contingency.
The clock struck eleven-fifteen. Gina couldnt delay
any longer. She gathered her paperwork and her laptop
and bolted. She couldnt face Winnona to give her a
good-bye kiss. If she looked at her baby daughters face,
she would lose her nerve. This first heart-destroying
separation distressed Gina far more than it distressed
Winnona.
Maggie didnt say goodbye, either. She bent over
Winnonas carry capsule and cooed in the babys face.
The last sound Gina heardbesides the pounding of her
own heartwas Winnona gurgling back at Maggie.
That ungrateful little beast actually had the nerve to
like her sitter. Maybe she liked Maggie better than Gina.
Maggie had all the moves. What did Gina have? Nothing.
Gina raced downstairs to find the cab waiting by the
door. She dove into the back seat before she could doubt.
The cab wheeled into traffic. Gina gave the driver the
address, but she couldnt relax. In five minutes, she
would face the firing squad. Would Giles be able to see
the bright red letters imprinted across her forehead that
read Mother for all the world to see?
The cab pulled up in front of Infrastructure
Consultants. That name didnt scratch the surface of
Giless multibillion-dollar contract firm. That guy
weaseled his claws into every major development
happening in every corner of the globe. He worked
himself up from a penniless engineering student at
CalTech to founding one of the most lucrative firms in
the Northern Hemisphere.
He started to dig in his roots in the Southern
Hemisphere, too. Thats why he sent Gina to New
Zealand in the first place. He wasnt satisfied with all the
money and contracts one man could ask for. He wanted to
rule the world, and he wasnt far off it now.
Gina went on autopilot when she stepped out of the
cab. Shed walked into that office a million times without
batting an eyelash. She could do the same thing today,
and she would do it. Everyone at Southern Mining knew
she was a mother. Theyd never seen her without that
bright red lettering on her forehead.
Only one person upstairs worried her. She had to act
casual. She had to keep it cool, like nothing between
them ever changed.
He already knew everything between them changed.
That was the problem. He wouldnt accept her at the
negotiating table like an old colleague with a raft of
expertise under her belt. He would be on the eagle-eyed
lookout for the slightest hint of disturbance in her. He
would keep her under a microscope until she cracked and
told him what was going on.
Shed never kept a secret from him before, especially
not one as big as this. She always thought she could trust
him with anything. She told him everything, but that was
light years away now. Now everything hinged on her
keeping the charade going. She had to talk shop and stay
away from anything personal.
She thought shed die of happiness when she met the
Southern Mining negotiating team in the elevator. They
chatted and joked with Gina, just the way they used to do
Down Under. She asked after their wives and kids, their
hobbies and challenges. They all picked up where they
left off. They could have been back in Auckland instead
of on the opposite side of the Pacific.
Gina started to unwind. She could waltz through this
negotiation with her hands tied behind her back. She
could talk to these guys, and they trusted her. She started
to see the light at the end of the tunnel when the elevator
dinged on the tenth floor instead of rising straight to the
seventeenth where Giles kept his office. The doors slid
open, and Giles stepped into the elevator.
A cloud crossed his face when he spotted Gina. The
next, he wiped his countenance clear. He backed up
against the wall to take his place facing the door. He
nodded to Gina. All set?
Gina jerked her chin at the man standing next to her. I
was just telling Luke here about the results in my report.
Giless head whipped around. You havent even told
me about them, and youre sharing them with the other
side?
I was just telling him the results favor both sides. We
couldnt ask for better results, and now Jerry Tompkins
over there is planning to buy a new fishing boat and build
a bach on Lake Wairarapa.
Giles stared at her. Gina smiled up at him. He didnt
have a clue what she was talking about. He glanced
around the circle of New Zealanders, who all smiled at
Gina. She spoke their language. She was one of them,
while Giles looked in from the outside.
Wesley Faulkner spoke up from across the elevator.
You could come back to Wanaka on your commission,
Gina. You could come out white-baiting with me and the
team.
I would love to come back to Wanaka sometime,
mate, she replied. Lets get in there and get this thing
done.
The elevator hummed to a stop on the seventeenth
floor. Jerry tried to bow to Gina to exit first, but she held
back. Ladies first, Gina told him. I insist.
The whole team burst out laughing. Luke slapped
Wesley on the back, and Wesley and Jerry embraced.
They cascaded out of the elevator surrounded by a halo of
glowing positivity and goodwill.
After the Southern Mining team emptied out, Gina
took a few steps forward to follow them when Giles
caught her hand. He pulled her back around the corner
while the team moved toward his office.
Giles darted forward to murmur into Ginas face. I
knew you were the best person for this negotiation.
Ginas eyes widened. You knew? You said they
requested me.
He shrugged. You do all the talking in there. Knock
their socks off, just the way you know how to.
I wont have to knock their socks off, Mr. Pendragon.
The results will do all the hard work for us.
He stared at her. A wicked glint sparked in his eyes.
Say that again.
Which part? The part about the results?
Call me Mr. Pendragon again.
Gina blushed. His nearness played its thrilling notes
along her body. She couldnt get into this with him right
now. She had to keep her eyes on the prize. She had to do
her job and get out of here so she could go home to
Winnona. Ive always called you.that.
He whispered low. Say it again, Ms. Kemp. I want to
hear you call me that. You know I cant stand it when you
talk to me like that.
Ginas blood scorched in her veins. She had to stop this
thing before it started. Weve got a negotiation waiting
for us, Mr. Pendragon..
She didnt mean to say it. It just slipped out through
force of habit. Shed never called him anything else in the
whole time shed known him.
A sweet blush flashed over his cheeks. His eyes
widened and his lips parted. His teeth flashed between the
grin on his face. He moved in closer, and he whispered
under his breath. Again. Say it again.
She squeaked through her parched throat. I cant. We
have to get in there. We cant do this.
Even before she finished saying it, she realized she was
whining and begging, exactly the way he wanted her to,
exactly the way she did before he.
His skin radiated its heat into her being. Her crotch
ached so bad, she couldnt stand up straight. She wanted
nothing more in the world to collapse against the wall
behind her with his delicious weight pinning her down.
Her thighs brushed each other under her skirt.
He sensed her thoughts roaming down between her
legs. Are you wet right now? Does this get you hot
down there?
His hand moved out toward her hips. His fingers
twitched to touch her. Gina shied away. Oh, please,
dont do this to me. I cant.
He leaned forward. One hand rested on the wall behind
her so his lips hovered in front of her face. Are you
wearing any panties under that skirt?
She could barely hold her eyes open. Her head lolled
on one side, and she looked away. Yes, sir.
He tilted his head to meet her eyes. Thats right, baby.
Whos your Daddy?
She whimpered out loud. How did this happen? How
did he reduce her to a puddle with a few words? Oh,
please, Mr. Pendragon. Please, no.
He nodded. Oh, yes, baby. You know youre gonna
love it. Ill only do it if you want me to.
She could only moan and wait for those fingers to
slither under her skirt. He already knew she was wetter
than he ever dreamed. He already knew he had her
excited and willing to do whatever he wanted.
He sniffed and shoved himself off the wall. He tugged
his jacket down into place and glared at her. Stand up
straight, Ms. Kemp. You dont want the guys to see you
slouching.
Ginas eyes snapped to his cold, cruel face. He wasnt
going to touch her after all. He wasnt going to stir her to
screaming orgasm right here in the elevator before she
had to face that negotiation team across the table. He
moved back another step toward the door.
Ginas heart sobbed. How could she want a man this
much and let him walk away? She couldnt bring herself
to beg, not after she scolded herself all morning not to get
too close to him.
Giles already turned his attention to the office outside
the elevator. He wasnt thinking about her, or if he was,
his sexual desire for her got all mixed up in the
competitive thrill of chasing another massive contract. He
was never hornier than when he just won some
sensational profit or made a daring purchase against all
odds.
Gina braced herself to follow him. At the last second,
he bent close to her ear and murmured so no one could
hear but her. Im gonna eat em for lunch.
She started back. Sir?
Your panties. I will be thinking of them as you sit
across from me getting them all wet and juicy. When you
look at me across the table, you think about me licking
you and making you even wetter. Then, after this meeting
is over, Im taking those panties of yours home if I cant
have you.
She could only stare at him. His eyes glowed with
inner fire. His jaw tensed when he clenched his teeth. He
meant every word he said. She would be thinking about
those words all through the meeting. Did he really intend
to take her panties home with him afterward?
She learned a long time ago not to doubt his word
when he said things like this. The expression on his face
told her he wasnt fooling around this time, either. He
wanted her panties, and he wanted her.
Chapter 5
When she sat down in the comfortable chair behind the
negotiating table, Ginas could feel that she was already
wet in her panties. How would she last the entire
meeting? Giles sat directly across from her. Jerry and
Luke sat on one side of her, while Wesley sat next to
Giles. Her most natural sitting position brought her face
to face with him.
She opened her bag and got out her report. She busied
herself with presenting her results, but she knew them
backward and forwards. They did nothing to distract her
from Giless mysterious eyes that penetrated her with his
gaze.
She got through the results, and the serious negotiating
began. Giles never said a word. He left the whole thing to
Gina. So you see, Jerry, we can come to an agreement
now and you can ride off into the Wairarapa sunset, or we
can all go home crying how the other guy did us wrong.
The choice is yours.
Jerry and Luke exchanged glances. Well now, I see
youve got us backed into a corner. Were none of us ace
negotiators like you. Were engineers. This negotiation
would go so much differently if youd come over to us
instead of leaving New Zealand.
I would be telling you the same thing if I was on your
team, Gina told him. Just for a second here, lets all
pretend Im on your team. Pretend I accepted Southerns
offer and I stayed in New Zealand. I would be telling you
the same thing. Any other ace negotiator you could hire
would tell you the same thing, too. This is the best offer
you can hope to get. Im telling you this as your friend. I
know you guys, and I wouldnt do you wrong to line my
pocket or anybody elses pocket. Take this and be happy
about it. Take this, and lets all ride off into the sunset
together. Then we can all join Jerry and Kim for a beer in
their new bach.
The Southern team exchanged glances one more time.
They hung by a thread, but Gina knew her business. She
stole a peek at Giles across the table. He stared straight at
her without blinking. He couldnt be thinking about sex at
a time like this. He couldnt seriously be imagining all
the things hed like to do to her while she negotiated a
hefty pay-out for him and his company. Could he? What
kind of man would do that?
She forced herself to relax. He wasnt thinking about
sex. He wasnt thinking about sex. He wasnt thinking
about sex. He was a businessmana very successful
businessman who worked hard at a business he loved. He
was listening to her negotiate with these guysnothing
more.
A moment later, Luke cracked a grin. He stuck out his
hand to Gina. All right, sweetheart. You got a deal.
Gina shook his hand. Great. I think Giles has the
contract all drawn up for you to sign. Then we can shoot
you the first draft plan of your development project
before you leave for your hotel tonight.
Jerry froze. What? So soon?
Why not? You just said we had a deal.
The team looked at each other. We didnt think youd
have the contract already drawn up. We thought wed
negotiate that, too. We werent expecting everything to
happen that fast.
Gina stood up. Dont worry about it. You can go over
the contract if you want to, just to make sure its the way
you want it. We prefer to move fast at Infrastructure
Consultants. Weve got a deal, so we want to go ahead to
finalize the details. You guys wont be in town long. The
faster we get all this done, the faster we can get this
development underway.
The team hesitated a little longer. Jerry staggered to his
feet, but Wesley sat still in his chair. He stared straight in
front of him in stunned shock. Luke kept looking at his
friends for reassurance.
Gina held out her hand to Giles, and he set a file folder
in her hand. He still hadnt said a word. He was great that
way. He knew how to disappear at the right times and
come out guns blazing at others. These guys would only
take the hard sell from Gina. If he tried the same
technique, he would scare them out of the room faster
than you can say, Cheese.
Instead, Gina laid the folder open on the desk in front
of Wesley. Here it is. You can take this back to your
hotel and spend the next twenty-four hours reading it, or
you can take your new draft plan back to your hotel and
spend the next twenty-four hours reading that. Its up to
you guys how you want to spend your time, but I can
assure you, on my honor, there is nothing in this contract
you could take exception to. Everything is by the book.
All we need is your signature.
Wesley bent over the contract. He was a speed-reader
of the highest order. He flipped the pages until he came to
the end. Thats all right, Gina. Well sign now, and you
can send us the draft plan.
He straightened up, and the other two peered into his
face. Are you sure?
Sure. This is a great contract, and we never expected
any better when we walked through that door. He held
out his hand. Give me a pen. Ill be the first to sign it.
He scrawled his name at the bottom. Gina stole another
glance at Giles. He still regarded her with that passive,
inscrutable gaze of his. He never took his eyes off her to
watch this lucrative contract fall into his lap.
Wesley stepped aside, and Jerry took his place to sign,
followed by Luke. Giles showed no sign of having
noticed, but now, more than ever, Gina understood. He
was thinking about eating her out and nailing her over his
office chair the whole time. Thats why he never took his
eyes off her. He told her in the elevator he would be
thinking about doing her, and he did.
The more adroitly she negotiated this contract, the
more he wanted to pound her right there over the desk.
Contract negotiations like this excited him beyond belief.
They made his cock throb for action and release.
The adrenaline of bagging big game excited her, too. It
thrilled her inside out like wild sex. She could just
imagine him grabbing her by the hips and pushing her
down on the table right in front of Luke and Jerry. He
would grab her by the hair and wrench her head back so
she moaned and whined right in their faces as he made
love to her to kingdom come.
Thats what contract negotiations meant to himto
both of them. Did she really think she could run away
after this? How could she go home to Winnona with this
aching need digging into her? How could she look
forward to a night playing with herself when she could
take his throbbing cock instead?
The guys shook hands all around. They shook hands
with Giles, too. He smiled at them, but still, he didnt
speak. He left Gina to do all the talking. She thanked
them and told them to watch their email for the first draft
plan. They would have it in their inboxes by the time they
got back to their hotel, along with copies of the contract
for them to review.
She escorted them all out of Giless office and into the
elevator. Jerry held the door open. Arent you coming
downstairs?
She jerked her thumb over her shoulder. I have to
debrief with Giles before I leave. Ill catch up with you
guys another time.
He didnt let go of the door. How about dinner
sometime?
She laughed in his face. Jerry, dear, youre a married
man.
He blushed to his eyelids and dropped his arm in a
hurry. The door pinged closed, and Gina turned back to
Giless office. Debrief? Yeah. Thats what they called it.
She found him staring out the window. He turned
around when she walked in the door. You were
magnificent. You had them eating out of your hand.
She shrugged and closed the folder with the signed
contract inside. Its easy when you know the person. All
you have to do is make it personal, and they crumble.
He strode over to the table. I crumbled, watching you.
I would have done anything for you just now. I would
have sold my first-born child if you asked me to.
Gina looked away. Dont say that.
He frowned, but his face cleared right away. Come on.
Im taking you to the penthouse.
Gina froze. What?
I cant leave you after the way you just made me feel.
You were incredible. And I saw how you looked at me
too. How can we just ignore the tension we both felt just
now?
She burst into action. She grabbed her handbag and
headed for the door. I cant. I have to get back..I have
something I urgently need to do.
He flew around that table faster than you can blink.
She never saw him move that fast. One minute he
regarded her from across the table. The next he appeared
in front of her to block her way. Youre not going
anywhere except to the penthouse. Youre all mine.
She withdrew a step. I cant. Im sorry, Mr.
Pendragon. I have a prior commitment that I cant get out
of.
You said that before, but since you wont tell me what
that prior commitment is, I have no choice but to doubt
your word. I dont like to do that. I would love to believe
you, but after the way you talked to me in the elevator
before, I still cling to the mistaken belief that you want
me. Unless I hear something from you to convince me
otherwise, Ill keep believing that.
She searched his eyes for some slim hope. I do still
want you. I want you as much now as I ever did. Its
just.
Then say it.
Gina caught her breath. Say what?
Say you want me. Say you want me to do it to you
like we used to.
She gulped hard. You know I want it.
He gritted his teeth so his jaw muscle popped. He
breathed heavily and low in his chest and fixed his eyes
on her just the way he knew would bring her to her knees.
Say it. Say it like you mean it. Say it so Ill believe
you.
A sob broke out of her throat. Why did he have to be so
damn dominant? Why did he have to be so Alpha all the
time? She couldnt resist him when he got like this. Her
voice rose to a whining cry. I want it so bad, Mr.
Pendragon. You know I want you to do it to me so bad.
He took a step closer. His whole being pulsed with
masculine power. What do you want me to do to you?
How can I do it if you dont say what you want?
She whimpered in her pathetic shame. Oh, please fuck
me. I cant stand this. Oh, please, sir. I cant do this.
He moved the last little inch so his bared teeth hovered
before her eyes. Youre gonna do it. Youre gonna do
exactly as I say, Ms. Kemp. Youre gonna take off those
wet panties of yours right now and hand them over to
me.
Her eyes popped open. Right now, sir?
He held out his hand, and his voice cut like a knife.
Right now, Ms. Kemp. You wouldnt want me to have to
discipline you for insubordination, would you?
She couldnt stop her hands trembling. What was she
doing? How did she get into thisagain? She set her bag
on the table, hooked her thumbs up her thighs and slid her
panties down. She stepped out of them and handed them
over.
She shrank into a tiny ball and awaited her fate. He
stuffed her panties into his pocket and sliced the air with
his forefinger. Now turn around and put your hands on
the table.
She watched herself from far away. Who was that
woman in the business suit with no panties on? Whoever
she was, her pussy twitched for fulfillment from his thick,
cruel intrusion. She hadnt had anything in five months.
She needed this as much as he did.
She knew when she told Jerry she had to debrief with
Giles that it would end this way. It always did, so why did
she balk at it now? She kept hanging around in the same
office. She made no attempt to leave. She could have
avoided this by leaving with the Southern Mining team.
They would have shaken her hand and maybe given her a
hug outside. They would have thought twice if her
panties were wet.
Chapter 6
She turned around, just like he told her to. She always
obeyed when he talked like that. He only had to drop his
voice a register to make her crumble at his feet. His voice
alone made her sob in blissful need.
She stared down at the table. Put her hands on it?
Shed done it before. Shed bent over that table more
times than she could count. What made now any
different?
He didnt wait for her to obey. He grabbed her behind
the neck and pushed her forward. The intensity sent a
shudder through her body. Put your hands down on the
table, he said.
She gasped in surprise. That gasp turned to a soft
moan. His hand clamped down on her neck and brought
her against his mouth. He kissed her neck, up to her ear
and into her hair. He teased and bit into the sensitive skin
where her neck joined her shoulder. His commanding
voice shot into her fevered brain. Im gonna do it, Ms.
Kemp. Im gonna fuck you and suck you and lick you
like only I can. Would you like that?
He didnt let go of her neck while he gnawed her ear
and shoulder. He twisted her head around to kiss her. His
other hand dug under her skirt and between her legs. He
flicked her lips aside, but he didnt plunge into her
depths. Not yet. He caressed her clit and outlined her lady
lips with his touch.
She moaned and contorted to get those fingers inside
her, but he wouldnt take her. He raked his fingers,
stroking up along her slit, but when he came to her
clitoris, he backed off to give them a feather touch. He
drove her insane with that tickling hesitation. He dangled
her on tenterhooks of anticipation until she couldnt stand
it.
Mmm. Youre so damn wet, Ms. Kemp. Is this what
you were thinking about when you made those guys
crawl through the muck to kiss your feet? Did you like
that? Did making them sit up and beg turn you on. God,
you made me so damn hard when you controlled that
negotiation like that.
He toyed with her sweet spots in every direction, but
he wouldnt give her any satisfaction. He held that in
front of her face to tease her to unstoppable climaxes.
He thrust his hips into her ass from behind. Do you
want to feel how hard you made me? Do you want to feel
my hard cock in your hand?
Oh, please, Mr. Pendragon, sir. I need that cock so
bad. Let me touch it and stroke it. I swear Ill be good.
Ill be a good girl for you.
Thats right, he grumbled. Youll be my good girl,
or Ill spank your tight ass until you scream.
He yanked his hand out from between her legs. He
snatched her wrist off the table and jerked her hand back
to touch his bulging crotch. Her fingers closed around
that wicked serpent tucked under his pants. Its massive
length stuck out at her to stretch his pants tight.
He moaned and panted when she got hold of it. She
stroked him hard and he thrust its full length forward to
sandwich her hand against her ass. She did her best to get
hold of his zipper, but she couldnt see what she was
doing.
Faster than lightning, he smacked her hand away. Bad
girl! No, you dont. Dont you dare.
The gravitational vortex of their relationship hauled her
in. Whatever happened, she had to follow this until it
came to its natural end. She couldnt back out now. She
pressed her ass back against him. Oh, please, let me
touch it. Ill be a good girl for you. Ill do anything.
He took up her hand again and guided it back to his
prick. Thats a good girl. You do what I tell you to, and
dont let me catch you stepping out of line.
Yes, sir. I wont, sir. Oh, dear God, that cock is so
damn hard. Oh, please, let me suck it. Ill do anything.
He leaned forward to grind his hips into her ass. Her
wrist bent back so she couldnt stroke him, but that didnt
matter. He was there. He was right there, so hard and
strong and brutal. She loved him like this. She trusted
him. She loved bending over for his masterful thrusts.
He grabbed her around front again, but he didnt dig
into her. Not yet. He grabbed a big handful of her thigh
and pried her legs apart. Come on, baby. Spread your
legs for your boss. Im gonna fuck you like Ive never
fucked you before.
She would have spread her legs for him. She would do
anything for him, but he already kicked her feet apart on
the floor. He took his place behind her. He pushed her
forward by the neck until her spine arched and her ass
stuck out.
He ripped her skirt up to expose her bare ass. He
rubbed his hand across her soft skin. He really was going
to do it to her, right here in his office. Hed done it so
many times before, it shouldnt have excited her so much
anymore.
It did excite her, though. It excited her as much as the
very first time he pushed her face into a pile of papers
and hammered her into the desk. He was her boss, and he
used her body for his own pleasure. She shouldnt let him
take advantage of her like this, but she loved it so much
she couldnt stop herself.
Christ, she loved it! She wanted nothing more in the
world right now. She sobbed in naked lust when he
pushed his fingers in and out of her with one hand and
squeezed her breast with the other.
She gasped in alarm when he touched the spiked head
to her flaming tissues. Her whole pussy yawned open to
suck him inside. Dear God, yes! Oh, please, make it so
hard she couldnt stand it.
All of a sudden, out of nowhere, his firm flat hand
glanced across her ass. SMACK! She yelped in surprise,
but when she reared back to get away, he shoved her
down on her chest on the table. Down came his hand
again going back the other way. SMACK! He knew
exactly what she liked.
She wailed out loud. God, what must the office ladies
think? Theyd heard it all before. They must have heard
him doing it to other girls before he met Gina. God only
knew what hed done in his career. Probably every desk
and table and chair in the continental US bore the stains
of his exploits.
SMACK! She could only lie down and take it. He was
master and controller. He was the grand wizard bent over
his apprentice. He was all kinds of scenarios rolled into
one. And she was loving it. SMACK! Her cheeks were on
fire and pink from his handprints. But she wanted more.
SMACK!

She moaned and whimpered. He gripped her by the
shoulder with one hand and pinned her to the table. He
spoke into her ear between smacks. Do you like that?
Bad girl! You thought you could get away from me?
SMACK! Is this what you want? Maybe this will teach
you not to cross me. Your ass is all mine. Huh? Can you
feel that? SMACK!
Holy Christ, she could feel it, all right. SMACK! Boy,
had she waited a long time for this. SMACK! She arched
her back, and her hips rose off the table, begging him for
more. SMACK!
Youve missed this, havent you? Did you play with
yourself thinking about me while you were away? Tell
me you are all mine. SMACK! SMACK!
Yes! Oh, please, Ill be good. I promise. SMACK!!
Oh, please, please.
You need a big man to tame you and make you
behave, and thats what youre gonna get. SMACK!
Like that? Is that what you need?
Ow!! Yes!
SMACK! Whos your boss now, baby? Whos your
master?
You are!
Say it. I want to hear you say it.
Youre my master! Youre my master!
Huh? Turn around and look at me so I can look into
those beautiful eyes of yours, you bad girl.
He loosened his hold on her just enough to let her turn
around and look. He stood behind her. Beads of sweat
clung to his hair, and his face flushed red-hot from the
effort.
He let out a shaky breath and caught her around the
hips. Now, surely, he would plow into her and nail her to
the table with his indomitable spike. He said he would
fuck her, and now he would do it.
She turned her ass up to meet his driving cock, but to
her surprise, he flipped her over. He pushed her back so
her ass bumped against the table. In a flash, he fell on his
knees in front of her and pressed his mouth onto her wet
lady lips. She gasped out loud, but he already devoured
her in lusty mouthfuls. He hooked his hands under her
knees and lifted her legs apart to slide her back on the
table.
She stared down at his head between her legs. Her ass
ached on the hardwood, but she didnt want him to stop.
It was all part of the heady cocktail of sensation he
wanted to give her. His dominant nature delivered her
into his hands. Her pain fed into her pleasure and brought
her to her ultimate climax.
She could only gaze at his eyes whilst his nose rested
against her clit, and he nuzzled into her with his hot
tongue. He split her legs apart and drilled her clit to
quivering insanity.
Her mouth fell open. She couldnt hold her lips closed.
Every breath hurt. She had to breathe faster and harder to
keep up with his strokes. Her cataclysmic orgasm seethed
out of her until she couldnt keep still. She hurled one
hand at him. She needed one hand to hold her up on the
table, but the other she threaded through his hair. She
held his face into her pussy so tight her climax continued
to reach new heights of intensity.
She had to. She had to. She had to attack him as hard
as he attacked her. She had to ride him until she came.
Oh, Jesus, she was cumming! She couldnt stop it. She
needed it. She had to have it. Oh, God, dont stop! She
bucked her hips into his mouth. Oh, yes! Oh, yes! His
handprints on her ass only excited her to steaming
ecstasy. Christ, let me die right now.
She never came like that before in her life. She threw
her head back and screamed to the heavens. Holy God,
what was happening to her? Supernovas burst in front of
her eyes. She couldnt stand this.
In the middle of it all, he jumped to his feet. He forced
his way through her already-open thighs and banged his
hips into her crotch. He pressed her legs further apart and
leaned over to kiss her.
His eyes smoldered into her soul. She couldnt take her
eyes off him, not even when his lips nudged her mouth
open and he caressed the inside of her mouth with his
tongue.
She still sighed and mewed from her colossal orgasm,
but he already burrowed one hand between her legs and
found her clit. She couldnt move. Her arm ached from
supporting her weight. The hand she laced into his hair
slipped down to his shoulder, but he had other things on
his mind.
Chapter 7
His hand stopped circling her clit to take hold of his
fly. He flipped his pants open and released that stiff rod in
all its throbbing glory. She knew that cock like the back
of her hand. She knew it with both hands. She knew its
sensitive spots. She knew just how to suck it to make it
quiver between her lips. She knew exactly how it felt
against every inch of her inner anatomy.
She jolted at the sight of it. How she missed it and
longed for it! How could she stay away from it so long?
She wanted to hold it and caress it and kiss it, but he
never gave her the chance. The moment he got it out, he
was too worked up to wait any longer. He thrust toward
the hole between her legs.
Her other hand flew back. She needed both of them to
hold her up now. He screwed the rigid tip into her, he
gave her a rough kiss and looked down at his own cock
working into her blessed tightness. His lips curled back
from his teeth, droplets of steamy sweat dripped from his
hair. He was an animal finally letting his instincts take
over completely.
She surged back and forth to meet his rhythm. He fixed
both hands behind her hips and levered himself back and
forth. She bounced off his sharp intrusions, but little by
little, he found his way inside.
He hesitated just inside her entrance. He rotated his
hips in a corkscrew to drive her through the roof. She
whined and flailed, but she couldnt get away. He knew
her as well as she knew him. He mapped and worshiped
every micron of her passage until he knew what would
send her into the stratosphere.
He weaseled it against her insides, and when she
couldnt stand anymore, he eased it all the way out, only
to push it in all over again. She squirmed on the tabletop,
but her ass hurt too much to move. She could only submit
to his wicked treatment and cum all over that burning
cock.
Come on and fuck my cock, baby. Come on and show
me how much you like it so hard. Come on. Fuck me, he
moaned.
She flopped right and left. His muscles rippled up his
arms and over his massive shoulders. She would give
anything to put her arms around his neck right now and
cling to him. She would give anything to shelter in his
kiss while he shattered her to pieces, but he didnt want
that. He wanted her shattered. He wanted her in pieces
under his pounding spike. He wanted to leave her
helpless and available for his devil bulk working into her
deeper and harder.
He tunneled just an inch deeper to find the next spot on
his journey. He angled his hips to stab forward, and his
head crammed into her G-spot. She writhed in torment,
but the next moment, he plunged to his limit into her
depths. He stuffed her full of his rock hardness, and his
cock slammed against her cervix. She screamed out loud,
but the next instant, that thick slab excited her to fresh
bursts of orgasmic rapture.
He withdrew all the way to his maddening limit before
he plowed it in with a spine-chilling smack. His balls
spanked the red marks on her ass.
She couldnt take this anymore. She lifted herself up to
meet his body and clasped both hands behind his head.
She hugged him against her, but he was already too busy
to notice. His muscled back flexed, and his chiseled
round ass fell back. His hard cock slithered out and
blasted in again harder than ever.
She whimpered in his ear in desperate shock, but
already her climaxes took her beyond that place where
any of this mattered. Nothing mattered but his cock inside
her. He filled her to her limit, and his taut head injected
its intoxicating concoction into her brain. She accepted
him and all his fury. She clenched his shaft with her inner
muscles, and her life-changing orgasms sent spasms
along its length. She stroked it inside her and milked the
sticky jizz from its tip.
He sank his teeth into her ear and rumbled low in his
chest. The vibrations translated down her body. Was it
possible to get any higher? Did she have any climaxes
left in her? What would become of her when he finally
slipped out of her?
His back widened over her. He spread out his shoulders
like a cobras hood to dominate her universe. She
couldnt look him in the eye anymore. Only once, she
dared pull away to kiss him. She read her own destruction
in those burning eyes. He had her exactly where he
wanted her. He wouldnt let her go.
He tore himself out of her arms and straightened up so
she had no choice but to look at him. He glared down at
her. His jaw clenched until he ground his teeth. He
pushed her hands away and grabbed his pants where they
rode low around his hips.
To her horror, he pulled up his pants, tucked his
dripping prick inside, and zipped up. She leaned back on
the table with her pussy split open for all the world to see.
He jerked his chin at her. Get up, Ms. Kemp?
She staggered off the table. Sir?
Get up and pull your skirt down. You cant go
downstairs like that.
She tugged her skirt down, but her engorged pussy still
yawned wide and hungry for him. What was he doing to
her? He couldnt be throwing her outnot now after one
quick bang in his office.
She straightened her clothes and ran her fingers over
her hair, but nothing could fill the emptiness inside her.
She almost burst into tears then and there, but she
stiffened her lip. She would hold it all together at least
until she got home. Then she would break down.
She didnt really want to do it with him, anyway. She
should be glad he let her go and didnt demand she go off
with him for the rest of the day. She would get home just
in time to relieve Maggie.
Winnona would be happy to see her. That was one
person on the planet Gina could always rely on to want
her around. Winnona would never throw her out like a
cheap date.
Giles turned around. His pants still stuck out over his
hard prick. He checked her out from head to foot and
nodded. Come on. Lets go.
Ginas eyes popped. Where are we going?
To the penthouse.
Her jaw dropped. You cant mean that.
Why not? What did you think we were doing? I told
you I wanted to have lunch with you.
I thought you meant
Tsk, tsk, tsk. He clucked his tongue. You know
better than that, Ms. Kemp. You should know what I
mean when I say something like that.
Gina turned away, but she couldnt hide her burning
cheeks. She knew what he meant, so why did she fool
herself into thinking she could come into the office and
get away without falling into his hands and his bed all
over again?
He checked his phone. The limo is waiting for us
downstairs.
She gulped hard. He was right. She knew all along
their tryst would come to this. She would go with him
and spend.God knows how much time with him at the
penthouse before she went home to poor little Winnona.
Good Lord, what kind of horrible mother was she, that
she screwed her boss when her precious baby was
waiting for her at home?
Well, Ms. Kemp? Are you coming or not?
Oh, she was definitely cumming. She wouldnt miss it.
Can I at least make a phone call to inform the other
party?
He waved his imperious hand. Very well. Just make it
fast. My time is valuable.
She brought her bag around in front of her shoulder to
get out her phone. She fumbled and missed it more than
once. She couldnt stop her hands shaking. She got so
wound up in what she was doing that she didnt notice
him move around behind her. She didnt notice until he
laid both hands on her shoulders and pushed her down on
the table all over again.
The phone almost fell out of her hand. She looked over
her shoulder to ask what he was doing, but the words died
on her lips when he hitched her skirt over her hips.
Hurry up, Ms. Kemp. I dont have all day.
He couldnt be doing this. He couldnt be doing this
while she called Maggie to get a few hours reprieve
to.to what? To get fucked? This was one for the record
books and no mistake.
She punched her phone screen as fast as she could, but
her mind roiled in confusion. He inched her skirt up to
bare her assets. He yanked her shirt up to her armpits and
dragged down her bra cups. He positioned her flat on the
desk so her bare tits clung to the cold polished wood.
She stumbled through her phone directory and found
Maggies number. She hit the call button and listened
with bated breath. He scooted in behind her, and his
burning cock dug between her swollen lips. No, please
God, he couldnt do this to her. He couldnt really intend
to.
The phone rang on the other end. He worked his head
deeper into the saturated nest he just plowed to ripe
purple climax. He pinched her ass to pry her cheeks apart.
Oh, please, no. Oh, please, no. Oh, dear God, he was in.
He hovered there on the most sensitive part of her
entrance.
Hello?
Gina took a deep breath and held it. What could she
say? She couldnt open her mouth without panting and
whining into the phone. She couldnt scream in begging
ecstasy with her babysitter on the line. Oh, for the love of
God and all the angels, hes fucking me! Hes got his
rock-hard cock an inch into me already! Holy fuck, that
cock is so hard, I cant stand it!
No, she couldnt say that. Hi, Maggie. She held her
breath again to stop those screams breaking out against
her will. Hows everything over there?
Just fine, Maggie replied. Shes a little angel.
Could she do this? Could she really pull this off
without exploding in catastrophic shrieks? He worked his
dick just another inch along her channel. He glided all the
way out and wound it back in. Shit, that man could fuck!
Holy crap, Im gonna cum!
Her wetness flowed around his ridged veins. Hey,
Maggie, would you mind if I took just a little longer. The
client.. She paused a fraction of a second to catch her
breath. The client wants to take a little longer to review
the contract, thats all. Would that be all right? Ill get
back as soon as I can.
Sure thing. Take as long as you want.
Gina gasped one tortured breath. Great. Thanks. See
you later.
Gina jammed her wrist between her teeth and sank a
desperate bite into her flesh to stop herself from
screeching out. She waited until she heard Maggie say,
See ya, before she hung up.
Gina let out a broken cry of shivering rapture and flung
herself down on the table. She released the tension in her
pussy to reach that climax hanging just inside her
entrance when Giles slid his cock out of her with a
maddening suck. His pearly head trailed over her lips and
left a golden film coating all her tissues.
Stand up, Ms. Kemp. Get your clothes on.
Gina lay panting and wretched on the table. He did that
on purpose. He teased her to the very brink of orgasm. He
knew she couldnt cum on the phone with Maggie, and
when she finally got free, he pulled back and left her
aching for more.
She sobbed under her breath and straightened her
clothes. She tucked her phone back into her bag. Giles
stood across the room with his back to her. She couldnt
see his face. Was he mad at her? Was he as horny as she
was? Did he want to hide his raging prick from her so she
wouldnt know how bad he wanted to cum all over her?
She hooked her bra over her breasts and pulled down
her jacket. She got herself together, and when she looked
again, he stood at the door. He held it open for her and
escorted her out to the elevator.
He didnt touch her all the way down to the street. He
didnt even look at her all the way over the expressway
and up the hill to the penthouse. He held the door open
for her entering the building. They stood side by side in
the elevator like strangers all the way up to the twelfth
floor.
Gina stopped inside the penthouse foyer. It hadnt
changed. Once Giles found a style he liked, he stuck with
it. The high ceilings still curled in their ornate plaster
patterns of angels and nymphs. The palm trees lining the
corridor led to the enormous living room leading to the
private rooftop garden on the piazza. The city spread out
all the way to the Bay beyond the windows.
Giles got her attention by rattling his keys in his
pocket. She turned around to see him staring at her with
that ferocious glare she recognized so well. He didnt
look at her or touch her on the way here, but the same
dominating passion still burned in his eyes.
He could deny himself the luxury of touching her to
maintain his composure in public. The moment he got
behind closed doors, that mask vaporized. He became
once again the devouring predator who stalked her.
He scanned her up and down. Take your clothes off,
Ms. Kemp.
Ginas jaw dropped. Here?
Right here. I want to see you.
She could stare into his eyes until doomsday, and she
would never read anything there but the simple fact. He
had her, and he wouldnt let her go until he got what he
wanted from her.
She had to look down at the floor to get away from
those eyes drilling into her soul. She couldnt look at him
while she exposed herself for his inspection. She started
on the buttons of her blouse when his voice sliced the air.
Look at me, Ms. Kemp. I want to you to see me
watching you.
She squeaked out, Sir?
He didnt respond. His direct gaze demanded she
comply. She fixed her eyes on his face, and when she did,
her spirit sparked alight. Wasnt she his? Hadnt he
already claimed her body and soul? Hed done her in his
office, not just today, but dozens of times. What did
seeing her naked have to do with it? What difference
could it make in the end?
She tore her buttons open and peeled off her shirt. She
slithered out of her skirt and kicked it away. She stood
before him in her high-heeled pumps. He traced her
curves with his eyes. She locked her eyes on his and bent
her arms around behind her back to unhook her bra.
She shrugged out of the straps and dropped it on the
pile of clothes. She looked up at him. He tossed the keys
in his pocket again, and she glanced toward the sound.
Thats when she saw the bulge in his pants. He ate her up
with his eyes. He followed every swing of her breasts
when she breathed. He kissed her skin and nibbled her
delicious folds with his insatiable gaze.
He swallowed, and his hands in his pockets inched just
a fraction of an inch closer to his cock. Turn around.
She turned her back to him, but her heart pounded in
her head. She was powerless before him. He could take
her anytime, but he would tease her and string her along
for ages before he fulfilled her craven needs. He would
work her into a dripping frenzy before he released her on
his demon cock.
He came up close behind her, and his warm breath
shivered over her skin. It tingled back and forth across
her skin and up the back of her neck. She shuddered
down to her saturated pussy. Dear God, let him touch her
now! She would give anything for his hands exploring
her insides and his tongue driving her wild.
Her heart sobbed when he moved back. Walk
downstairs. I want to see that ass.
She stumbled a few steps forward, but once she got
moving, her body took over. She strutted down the
corridor to the stairs leading to the lower level. She
climbed down below the living room to the master
bedroom overlooking the Bay. Another rooftop piazza
spread out below the living room. A bubbling jacuzzi
glinted in the sun out there between the palm trees.
She couldnt stop walking until he ordered her to stop,
so she just kept going. She passed the king-sized bed with
its goosedown coverlet and its puffy stack of pillows. She
passed the big wall screen TV and the entrance to the
master bathroom suite.
She knew every detail of the place, and she couldnt set
foot in it without this incredible erotic power sweeping
over her. The place turned her on almost as much as the
guy in it.
She sauntered all the way up to the big window and
stopped without being told to. She couldnt go any further
without smashing her face into the glass. The sun shone
on the piazza. The wind touched the trees.
What must it be like out there right now, with the sun
shining on her naked skin? She could soak in the jacuzzi.
Then she could sunbath naked on the hot tiles. When she
got tired of that, she could come back inside, take a
shower, and curl up in that bed.
That bed turned her on like nothing else. That bed
meant sex. That bed meant one orgasm after another, all
night long. Even thinking about curling up in that bed
with Giles turned her on.
As if in answer to her thoughts, he came up behind her.
This time, he didnt hold back. He murmured into her ear.
You didnt do as you were told, Ms. Kemp.
She prickled all over. His breath shot waves of heat
into her brain. He would punish her for disobeying his
order. Yes, sir.
You didnt wait for me to tell you to stop.
Yes, sir.
You know what that means, dont you?
Yes, sir.
He didnt move. His massive body pulsed with angry
light behind her. She had to close her eyes against the
sunshine to cope with the intensity. He lowered his voice
to a menacing whisper. Put your hands on the glass.
She laid her palms on the cold surface. Goosebumps
burst out all over her skin, but she wasnt cold.
Anticipation fired every nerve ending. What would he do
to her? Would he spank her again? No, he didnt repeat
himself like that. He would come up with some new
torment to make her beg for his mercy.
She leaned against her hands, but he leaned into her
ear. Higher. Raise your arms above your head.
She slid them up. She had to bend forward to reach the
glass.
Spread your legs.
She stepped aside, and her pumps made her ass stick
out toward him. Of course. This was what he wanted all
along. He stood behind her. She was his prisoner.
He placed both hands on her hips. His hands warmed
her against the tension. That warmth excited her all down
her skin to her cunt. She felt herself get wetter and wetter
all over again. He knew exactly how to tease her. God, let
him touch me now! Please, dear God, let him touch me.
He stroked her hips in no particular hurry. He followed
her curving waist a little higher and retreated when he got
to her ribs. He eased down and cradled her ass before he
came back up. Every time he went down and returned, he
ventured a little further, up under her breasts, down to her
thighs. He covered more territory, got a little closer to
those erogenous landscapes aching for his touch.
She moaned and writhed, but nothing could make him
relieve her anxiety. He wouldnt cross the boundary to
deliver her next climax. In the end, he returned to her ass.
He massaged her two cheeks and lifted them apart.
Ginas head lolled on her neck. She sighed and
groaned, but she didnt bother to beg. What was the
point? He wouldnt do anything until he was ready.
Begging wouldnt make him do it unless he told her to
beg.
Out of nowhere, his muscular arm wrapped around her
waist and lifted her off her feet. He wasnt wearing his
jacket, and the crisp cotton business shirt scraped her
delicate skin. He lifted her feet off the ground and set her
down on his bare hips.
She hadnt seen him open his pants. Maybe he stroked
his bare prick all the way down the stairs to the sight of
her ass bouncing back and forth. Maybe he yanked off
behind her telling her to spread her legs.
His cock poked between her legs and laid its length in
her puffy groove. The honey coated it, and her tender lips
spread around it. He let her slip to the floor, and his shaft
glided backward until the tip nudged her opening.
She gasped in shock, but he had his own plans all
worked out. He planted his feet wide to enclose her legs.
He locked her thighs around his thick cock, and her pussy
was so damn wet that he pumped her full with her legs
closed.
He kept his grip around her waist. He rested her weight
on her hands and held her back against his plunging cock.
He drilled her to her source on acres of her wet juices
until he moaned into orgasm.
Chapter 8
Three hours later, the limo pulled up in front of Ginas
apartment building. She grabbed the door handle to let
herself out. Ill email you later to discuss our next move
with Southern Mining.
He laid his hand on her arm to stop her. Dont ignore
what we have together, Ms. Kemp. I meant what I said
before. I want you to move into the penthouse.
I already told you I cant do that.
Thats what you said. You keep saying you cant. You
have never once said you dont want to. And you know I
wouldnt rather spend my time in the penthouse with
anyone else. So lets do this for the both of us.
I do want to, but there are extenuating circumstances
that make it impossible.
He waved his hand. Thats all nonsense. Nothing is
impossible. Today was just a warm-up. After that session
we just had, you obviously want me as much as you ever
did, and I want you just as much. We could be wild, you
and me. We could be going day and night.
Gina chuckled. Mothers didnt go day and night with
anything unless it was feeding and comforting and
changing crying babies.
I mean it, Ms. Kemp. I want you to move in.
She squeezed his hand. She really did like him, and it
wasnt all about sex. I couldnt move in there. Im your
employee. If I moved in, I would be.What would I be?
Id be your kept woman.
You wouldnt be a kept woman because I would move
in there with you. We would be legit.
Her eyes popped out of her head. Are you serious?
Im drop dead serious about you, Ms. Kemp. I want to
go all the way with you, in more ways than one. I want to
be there for you when you wake up and when you go to
sleep at night. I want to occupy your space and have you
in my space.
What about your house?
He shrugged. Thats not going anywhere. If things
work out in the penthouse, maybe youd like to move into
the house later.
Gina pulled away. Now I know youre not serious.
You cant seriously expect me to move into your house.
Its.I mean, its practically a museum.
He leaned forward. I want you, Ms. Kemp. I want
your days and nights. I want your free time and your bad
hair days and your dirty laundry. I want it all, and I want
you under my roof with me. Ive made up my mind. Ive
had enough of living without you. Now youre back, and
I wont let you go again, not even to go back to that
apartment of yours.
She stared at him, but she couldnt think of one thing to
say. This couldnt be happening. He couldnt be making
the closest thing to a declaration of love a guy like Giles
Pendragon was capable of. He couldnt be claiming her
as his own when he didnt know she was the mother of
his child.
She leaned over and gave him a kiss. Youre really
sweet. I love doing it with you, and I love working for
you. I only wish it was possible, what youre talking
about. I wish I could accept.
He sat back in the seat. You didnt say no, and Im not
accepting no for an answer. If you dont come now, youll
come later. Thats all there is to it.
Ginas face burned. She couldnt say no to him. She
couldnt resist even this extravagant demand, but she had
to run back to her baby. She picked up his hand and
pressed a quick kiss against his knuckles. Then she ran
for her life.
She slammed the limo door and bolted up the stairs.
She burst into the apartment. There was Maggie on the
couch in front of the big bay windows. She flipped the
pages of a magazine and rocked the carry capsule with
her foot. She smiled up at Gina.
Gina panted for breath. Sorry Im late. I came as soon
as I could.
Maggie put down the magazine and stood up. Dont
worry about it. How did it go?
Gina brushed her hair off her forehead. It went great.
Its all wrapped up.
Maggie headed for the door. I better go.
Gina fished in her bag and held out a handful of bills.
Heres the extra I owe you, plus a bonus for being so
awesome.
Maggie waved both hands and laughed. I couldnt
accept that.
Gina shoved it at her. Please take it. I feel awful for
sticking you here while I was out painting the town red.
Maggies eyes shone as she stuffed the bills into her
pocket. You didnt have to do that. The extra hours is
enough. You let me know anytime you need me to take
care of her. Shes beyond perfect.
The door shut behind her, and Gina gazed down at the
sleeping baby. Beyond perfect? Maybe. Too bad Giles
would never find out about her.
Gina sat down on the couch. She hadnt kicked off her
shoes thirty seconds before Winnona woke up. Here we
go again. Winnona would be beyond perfect for a
stranger and fall apart the minute her mother walked into
the room.
She picked up the baby and laid her on her shoulder.
She patted between her shoulder blades and shushed into
her little ear. She paced around the apartment and made
two-second stops in the kitchen to decide what to make
for dinner.
She had the fridge open when Winnona started to fuss
again. Gina pulled a bottle out of the fridge and stuck it
in the microwave. She strolled out of the kitchen to make
another lap when someone knocked on the door. Maggie
must have forgotten something.
Gina added a little bounce to her step to settle Winnona
until the bottle would be ready. She hummed in the
babys ear and pulled the door open. She froze dead in
her tracks. It wasnt Maggie. It was him.
Just for a second, she couldnt move a muscle and
stared at him in shock and disbelief. This wasnt part of
the plan. Not at all. Then Winnona barked a sharp cry in
her ear, forcing her to snap her out of her trance. But her
heart still pounded and her chest tightened. This was it.
Here he was and hed seen Winnona. She couldnt
undo it, and she didnt really want to. She could not stand
lying and hiding away any longer.
At that moment, the weight of her secret lifted off her
shoulders. A feeling of calm overcame her. She didnt
cringe in terror awaiting his wrath as she thought she
would. The horse had left the barn. She couldnt exactly
dive for her apartment, slam the door in his face, and hide
Winnona under a cushion, could she? He knew, and now
she was free. She was free at long last to take her place in
the universe as Winnonas mother.
The microwave pinged behind her back. Winnonas
mother had a job to do, a much more important job than
anything he could ask her to do. She shushed Winnona
and went to the kitchen. She took the bottle out of the
microwave and cradled Winnona in the crook of her arm.
She touched the bottle to the babys lower lip and started
feeding her.
She looked up to find Giles staring at her from the
other side of the counter. He looked back and forth
between her face and the baby in her arms. What in
Gods name are you playing at, Ms. Kemp.
Clear calm protected Gina from any upset. She was
where she needed to be. The sooner he found out exactly
what was going on, the better. Im not playing. This is
Winnona, my daughter.
His eyes bugged out of his face. Your daughter! How
did you..? Did you screw around on me before you
left?
She swayed back and forth to soothe the baby. I never
screwed around with anybody but you, Mr She
paused to gather her resolve. Shes yours, Giles. I got
pregnant by you before I left for New Zealand. You dont
know how many times I wanted to tell you, but it
always sort of never happened. One lie fed into
another, and then I had her down there. Now you know.
He stumbled back like hed been shot. His mouth
opened and closed without a sound. He stared in front of
him, but he didnt see anything. Gina stayed where she
was. She could weather any storm. She would protect
Winnona from anything now.
He staggered across the room. He teetered on his heels
in front of the windows. The sun struck his hair and cast
an angelic halo around him. If he whirled around and
cursed her, if he fumed and threatened her, she would
handle it. She was Winnonas mother. No one could take
that away from her.
He swayed one way and then the other. Then he
collapsed onto the couch. His arms and legs hung limp,
and his massive frame shrank down on itself. All the vital
energy invigorating him drained away. He sat still and
stared, a wrecked man.
Gina wrecked him. She wrecked him with her lies and
her weakness, but she couldnt care about that now. She
couldnt condemn herself for what shed done. The past
no longer existed. Only the future mattered, Winnonas
future, and Gina held that in the palms of her hands.
She regarded this shattered man from a distance. Hed
lost everything in a single disastrous moment, but some
crucial work still remained for him to do. Gina
understood. When all hope seemed gone, when life dealt
its cruelest blows, one touchstone kept her going. She
could offer him that lifeline now.
She set the bottle on the counter and gave Winnona one
more gentle rock. The baby shuddered and settled into the
intoxicated sleep of blissful innocence. Gina walked
around the counter. She stood in front of Giles and laid
Winnona in his arms.
Forgotten instinct infused his dead limbs with new life,
just the way Gina knew it would. His arms moved of their
own accord to surround that baby with his protective
bulk. He held her against his chest and gazed down at her
sleeping face.
He stole a glance up at Gina. She smiled at him and
arranged the blanket under Winnonas chin. Shes yours,
Giles, yours and mine.
Gina withdrew to the other side of the room. She left
them alone. She set about tidying up the kitchen and
getting ready to start dinner. Contented quiet filled the
apartment. It was supposed to be this way. He completed
the picture in ways she never imagined. He was supposed
to be part of this. That heavenly aura of domestic peace
hovered around him when he held his baby and watched
her sleep.
Gina happened to glance over at them and saw tears
streaming down his cheeks. She hurried over, but he got
up before she reached him. He hugged Winnona in his
mighty arms and sniffled I cant believe it. I cant
believe I may never have known about you. He gazed
softly into Winnonas eyes before hugging her close again.
The next moment, he shot a ferocious glare around the
room. Pack your bags, Gina. Youre coming with me.
Gina gasped. Where?
To the penthouse. Youre moving in with me right
now.
Giles, I.
He cut her off with a shake of his head. I dont want
to hear any more. Ditch this backwater apartment. We
have a daughter here Gina, yours and mine. Youll be a
lot more comfortable in the penthouse, and we can be
together thereall of us. Come on. Grab your diaper bag.
The limo is waiting for us downstairs.
Ginas jaw dropped. But youyou just got here.
He fixed his smoldering eyes on her face. Is this your
big secret? Is this the reason you wanted to work from
home, so I wouldnt find out about this? Well, now I
know. Nothing is going to change how I felt when I held
my Winnona for the first time.
You dont have to work from home anymore. Were
gonna work together from now on. I saw that today.
Youre too good to be stuck in front of a computer doing
research and writing reports. Youre gonna work with me,
bagging the big game.
What about Winnona?
What about her?
I couldnt leave her alone. I decided to work from
home so I could take care of her.
Who took care of her today?
Gina waved her hand. Some lady from down the
hall.
He jerked his head sideways. Shes not staying with
some lady from down the hall anymore. Shes coming
with us. You can take care of her at the office as well as
you can at home. Bring her along. We can take care of
her together.
Gina snorted. Do you mean take care of her during
contract negotiations? Get serious Giles. You havent
thought this through.
Giles didnt crack a smile. Yes, I am serious. That is
exactly what we are going to do.
Gina stared at him. My God! Youre serious.
Youre coming with me to the penthouse right now.
Thats final. He gazed down at Winnonas face. Were
a family, and this little girl needs her family around her.
His head snapped up, and he set off toward the door.
Come on. Youve spent too much time here already.
Wheres your diaper bag?
Gina watched him walk away. Of all the possible
reactions she expected, this was definitely not one of
them. Curses, tears, threats, hatred, firing her from work
she expected those. Move into the penthouse with him?
Raise Winnona with him as a real family? She couldnt
imagine it.
He walked out the door without looking at her again.
He only had eyes for Winnona now. The baby
encompassed his whole world. He was a father smitten
with his little girl. She would always encompass his
whole world from now on. They would be joined at the
heart forever. Isnt that what Gina wanted all along?
She cast a long, heartfelt glance around her apartment.
When she first moved in here, this place stood for her
freedom, for her ability to raise Winnona on her own with
no help from Giles and his billions. Shed proved to
herself she could work from home and take care of
Winnona at the same time. Did she really need to keep
doing this when she could have the penthouse instead?
All of a sudden, the apartment looked wretched, dingy,
squalid. The food lay unprepared on the kitchen counter.
Piles of papers littered her desk. Give up all this for the
penthouse? Give up her lonely existence to share
Winnona and her precious days with the father who
adored her?
Ginas whole soul screamed the answer, Yes! Praise to
God and all the angels, Yes! She could walk away from
hardship and loneliness and fear and lies to embrace love
and belonging and togetherness. She could leave behind
squalor for abundance and luxury and satisfaction. She
could leave behind all this for Giless love and their
future together.
She took one last look around, and this time, the litter
and chaos and squalor made her happy. Her heart said
goodbye to the past, a past Giles didnt even care about.
Nothing mattered but their family.
Gina danced across the room, snatched Winnonas
diaper bag in one hand and her own handbag in the other,
and tripped out of the room on feet lighter than air. She
hopped down the stairs and out the front door to the
street, where Giles climbed into the limo with Winnona
still in his arms.

THE END
Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive
Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved

Big Bad Boss

Chapter 1

Eva Charles tapped her phone and saw a new message from her favorite chat
buddy, RipRoarer. Hows my sweet angel this morning?
She paused before crossing the street to punch in a message in return. First
day at the new job.
Did you shave last night?
Why dont you come on over and find out?
I just might do that. Where are you now?
Eva stopped on the other side of the street. She had to keep track of the time
so she wouldnt show up late to her first day, but RipRoarer excited her so much
she couldnt put the phone down. Corner of Second and Fulbright Streets. Where
are you?
Fulbright and Park. I can be there in ten seconds.
Evas heart skipped a beat. On your bike?
How else?
In the three weeks since Eva started chatting to RipRoarer, he managed to
make her weak in the knees with photos of his bike, his tatted-up chest, and
other select pieces of his anatomy in various stages of arousal.
Eva never went in for all that internet sex, but since she found RipRoarer, he
inspired her to push the boundaries in ways she never considered before. She
sent him pictures of herself and even videos. Needless to say, he appreciated
them. Oh, man, did he appreciate them! He sent her videos back of himself
responding to the pictures and watching videos of her antics.
What are you wearing right now?
Black skirt, white button-down shirt, and black suit jacket. Black pumps.
White lace bra.
I meant under your skirt. What color?
White with pink hearts. Are you coming over?
Im right behind you. Im watching your cherry ass jiggle while you walk
down the street.
Eva whirled around, but she didnt see any tatted-up biker anywhere in sight.
She turned on her heel and started walking again, but she couldnt escape the
sensation of eyes on her back. How about now? What do you see?
I see your handbag falling down your shoulder. I see you checking both ways
and pressing the button for the crossing signal. Youre such a good girl. I want to
make you be bad for me.
I want you to make me bad. You make me want to be bad so youll spank me
the way I deserve.
Are you a bad girl? Are you a bad girl hiding under that good girl exterior?
You know I am. You know I cant stand it when you talk dirty to me. You
make me do things I never thought Id do.
What do I make you do? Tell me.
You make me take videos of me touching myself. You make me send you
pictures of me bending over and video of me moaning. I never did any of that
before I started chatting to you.
Id like to see you bent over and moaning right now, baby. Id like to bend
you over the seat of my bike and see you ride it until you moan.
Oh, yeah, Daddy. You know I want to.
If I ride up to you right now, will you climb on my bike and ride off
somewhere I can have my way with you?
She spun around again. What the fuck? Was he really right there, where he
could see her and almost touch her? Her skin prickled. Okay. Where are you?
From somewhere out of sight, the roar of a Harley rattled the buildings. Eva
stood still with her phone dangling in her hand. What had she gotten herself
into? Was some biker brawler really going to pick her up and drag her off to do
God knows what on her first day of work? What if he made her late? What if he
turned out to be some sleazy old guy with stringy hair and a sagging ass?
The thought crossed her mind to run for it then and there. She could make it
to the Rockford Communications building before he got there. She could duck
inside and be sitting in the waiting room before Matlock Rockford to call her
into his office.
She hesitated just a moment too long. The Harley blared to life, and the
thunder of cylinders rumbled around the corner into the street in front of her.
Before her eyes, a burly figure in a black helmet with the tinted visor pulled
down rode up to her and eased in at the curb in front of her.
Eva stared at him in horror. This was RipRoarer, the mystery stalker shed
been texting and chatting to for weeks. He knew her most intimate secrets. He
knew how her last boyfriend epically failed to turn her on or get her anywhere
close to orgasm. RipRoarer knew how her exs cock was too small to stimulate
her inner pleasure points, and he got off too fast himself before Eva even got
fully wet. RipRoarer knew how she touched herself and how she got herself off
when no one else was around. Shed even sent him a video of herself in the
shower.
She couldnt see anything of him behind that visor. A black leather jacket hid
his chest and arms, but he was big enough. Did the body she saw in his pictures
really lurk under that jacket. His powerful legs showed up thick and sturdy under
his black leather pants. When he swung off the seat and stood in front of her on
the sidewalk, she saw the bulge in his pants. He was definitely big enough.
A quiver of excitement tickled inside her panties. She knew what he kept
hidden inside those pants. Shed seen it in action enough times. He sent her a
video of himself jerking off to the video of her in the shower. That video made
her so horny she sent him a video back of herself sitting on the arm of the couch
and rocking until she screamed into her phone.
How could you share so much with a man you never met before? She could
hardly reconcile the man she knew on her phone to this monster pulling off his
helmet. First, he flipped up the visor, and she beheld those eyes. She dreamed
about those eyes since the first time he sent her a picture of his face. They
burned with soft light. They drilled into her soul across the airwaves.
Those eyes saw everything she kept buried in her tortured soul. They saw the
devil disguised as an angel. To him, the devil was an angel. He wanted to
worship that devil. To him, the angel didnt exist.
He unbuckled the chin strap and hooked his thumbs inside his helmet. He
pried it apart and slid it over his head. He shook his curly brown hair free and
faced her as the rebel bike ranger she saw on her phone. It really was him, only
ten times better than she ever imagined possible.
A slight smile touched his lips. He kept his face shaved clean, but rough
sideburns cut down his cheekbones and ended in sharp points aimed at his
mouth. Tribal tats wrapped their geometric fingers around his stout neck.
He took a few steps toward her and stuck out his hand. You must be Eve.
She shook that hand with her mouth hanging open, but she could see plain as
day that the body he showed her in his messages really lay concealed under his
leather jacket. When he stuck out his hand, his chiseled shoulder popped out and
curved down to a rippling bicep. Between the leather lapels, his muscular chest
gave its unmistakable shape to his white shirt.
Was he wearing a dress shirt under his leathers? She couldnt get a clear look
at it to tell. She couldnt see anything but that crisp white shirt tapering down to
a tight waist surrounded by a black leather belt.
Daddy talked a lot about his belt. Daddys belt turned him on. He liked to
talk about what he would do to his naughty little Princess with his belt. He
warned her not to be a bad girl if she didnt want the belt.
She tried so hard to be good for him, but she always wound up being bad, so
bad! She dreaded the belt, but her very fear made her squirm with a naughty kind
of enjoyment, too.
Never in her life had she even thought these thoughts. She thought women
who thought like that were sick. They belonged at the Rape Crisis Center. No
woman could truly want to be treated like that.
Yet here she was, begging some guy on her phone to treat her like that. She
called him Daddy and told him she was a bad girl, knowing full well what he
would do to her.
And here he was, the leader of an outlaw biker gang, standing in front of her
in person. Should she run for it now? She couldnt shake herself free. She could
only stand there and stare at him. He was everything she imagined he would be
and so much more.
His living breathing presence worked its magic on her. She was just playing
around when she invited him to come and pick her up. Now that he stood in
front of her, though, she realizes she couldnt refuse.
Deep in her heart, she wanted this. She wanted to break out of her pathetic
good-girl shell and be bad as bad could be. She wanted to taste that bulging cock
of his and let him do whatever he wanted to her.
She would never see him again. She would get what she wanted from him
and give him what he wanted from her. Then she would walk away to her posh
office job and forget he existed. If she decided she didnt like him, she would
block his number and that would be that.
Just this once, she would cut loose the chains binding her. She would bend
over his gleaming black Harley and let the devil take her.
He watched the wheels turning in her mind, but he didnt say anything. He
sized her up with a sweep of his eyes down to her pumps and back up to her
face. He saw her tasteful layered brown hair and her crystal clear green eyes.
He saw her carefully made-up cheeks and eyelashes and just the right
amount of gloss on her lips. He saw the zippered pouch in her hand and the
handbag perched on her shoulder. He knew everything about her in the blink of
an eye. Even if she hadnt revealed herself to him on the phone, he already knew.
Without a word, he took a few steps back and swung his leg over the bike.
He settled on the seat and rested his helmet against his stout thigh. He cast a
questioning glance up at her and switched on the ignition.
Eva stood stock still, but her mind already followed the curve of his ass
against the leather seat. It followed the seams of his leather pants where they
traced the bulge in his crotch, down his thighs and around to his stitched leather
pockets. In her heart of hearts, she understood every inch of that territory. She
loved it. She craved it.
With one last kiss blown to Rockford Communications, she cast caution to
the wind. She shoved her phone in the inner pocket of her suit jacket and walked
over next to the bike.
Her pumps tapped on the sidewalk. Eva watched herself from a distance.
Was she really going to do this? Was she really going to get on a strange mans
bike, an avowed criminal and gang member, and let him drive her away? He
would drive her away from the job she worked so hard to win, the future she
dreamed about all these long years.
He cocked his head to one side. That maddening smile touched his lips. He
threw back his head and shook the hair out of his face before sliding the helmet
down over his head. He snapped the visor down, and she lost sight of those eyes,
her lifeline to everything that made sense.
Chapter 2
Riproarer held out his hand to Eva and guided her across the gutter. In a
dream, she lifted her leg and swung over the seat in front of him. He settled her
in front of him and took hold of the handlebars.
She observed the mechanical intuition of his hands turning the ignition key,
squeezing the clutch and putting the bike into gear. It didnt lurch at all but
glided away from the curb in a deafening clatter of its thumping motor.
The choppers vibrations traveled up her legs and into her crotch exactly the
way she imagined they would. He leaned his chest against her back, and his
powerful presence infused her with a kind of madness.
She must be bad to turn her back on everything good and ride away with him
like this. She must be just as bad as he said she was. The vibrations tortured her
clit, and she sat down on the throbbing leather seat to press her moist tissues into
her wet panties. The bike vibrated so hard it made her thighs numb, but this
moment answered all the fervent dreams she dreamed since she first fantasized
about RipRoarer.
How far he drove, she never knew, but it wasnt far enough. He pulled off
into an alley between two restaurants and switched off the bike. Eva stared down
at his hands. Muscular fingers gripped the handlebars. He kept his hands clean
and his nails trimmed. This was some kind of biker.
Her legs still vibrated from the engine between her legs long after he turned
it off. She watched his hands leave the handlebars in slow motion and migrate to
her hips. They traveled down her legs, and he raked his fingernails up her thighs
back to her waist.
He followed the curve of her waist up under her arms. She lifted her arms to
make room for him to cradle her breasts in two tender cups. Evas head spun in
dizzy delirium when he massaged them and rolled the nipples between his thumb
and forefinger.
Forget the job. This was where she wanted to be, riding some strange man to
the limit of erotic ecstasy. Her twitching box hugged the mound where the gas
tank rose out of the leather seat. It formed the perfect pommel to ride off into the
sunset.
His hands disappeared, and a moment later, he hung his helmet on the
handlebars. His bare face nuzzled into her neck and he purred under his breath.
Eve, my Eve, are you gonna give me your forbidden fruit?
She closed her eyes. Her nipples between his fingers and she rocked her
clitoris against the gas tank. Yes! Yes!
Are you turned on right now, baby? Are you wet for Daddy?
Yes, Im so wet.
His lips brushed her ear, and his hot breath rocketed through her guts to her
crotch. Let me hear you say it, baby. Let me hear you beg for it.
Fuck me. Bend me over right now and fuck me against your bike.
He grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back. Thats not
begging, Princess. I want to hear you grovel for your Daddy.
Oh, please! Oh, please, I want it so bad.
What do you want, baby? Tell me what you want in that steaming hot pussy
of yours.
I want your cock. Oh, please, give me your rock hard cock. I need it so bad.
Ill do anything you say.
Yes, you will. Youre a good little girl, arent you? You always do what
Daddy says.
He let go of her breasts. He pushed her forward until she lay down on her
chest against the bike. The gas tank chilled her chest, but her sizzling tits hugged
its curves. Her clit rubbed the seat where she straddled it.
She arched her back to raise her ass toward him. She resigned herself to the
inevitable. He would take her, right here and now, just the way he always
promised in his texts.
How many nights had she touched herself thinking about this moment? How
he drove her nuts at work and at rest with his nasty remarks and promises of
what he would do to her when he finally got his hands on her.
He pulled her back by the hips against his leather crotch. His bulge bumped
into her ass. He stroked his big flat hand up and down her back to her upturned
ass. Thats nice. Thats real nice. You look so tasty lying there like that.
He caressed her hips and thighs, and this time, when he dragged his fingers
up her legs, he tugged her skirt up, too. He settled it around her hips and petted
the soft cotton of her pink-patterned panties. So sweet. So sweet and pretty.
He touched her once down there where her legs spread for his filthy
machine. He fingered the wetness saturating her panties, and thats as far as he
would go.
A long pause followed. Then Eva heard a click. She glanced over her
shoulder in time to see him aim his phone at her and take a picture of her spread
out for him. She gasped in surprise, but it was too late.
He kept his phone raised. Beg for me, baby. Im gonna take a video of you
begging with your ass sticking up at me like that. Maybe Ill yank off later
watching you get off on my bike. Show me how you rub your wet pussy on my
bike.
She couldnt look. She craned her head back and closed her eyes. The words
tumbled out of her mouth of their own free will. Fuck me, please, Daddy. Im
so hot for your badass cock. Oh, God, its so hard. Youre making me so wet.
Oh, God, I need you. Fuck me. Oh, God!
Thats good, baby. Thats what you like. You like being Daddys little girl.
Yes, oh, yes!
He fingered her panties, but no matter how she writhed, he wouldnt go
inside to touch her further. He wet his fingers and pulled away.
After another pause, his phone beeped and he put it away. He raised her off
the bike and pulled down her skirt. He straightened her up as best he could and
unhooked his helmet from the handlebars. Maybe another time, now that I
know I can take you whenever I want. I have to be somewhere right now, but Ill
come back for you later, sometime when we have all the time we need to do you
right.
Before she could answer, the bike roared to life and drowned out all other
sound. It thumped into the street and back to the same place where he picked her
up. He inched into the curb and helped her off onto the sidewalk.
Neither could say anything over the noise, and she couldnt see his eyes
behind the visor. He let go of her hand, gave her a quick nod, and thundered
away down the block.
Eva stood rooted to the spot. Her whole body still quivered with frustrated
excitement, but she couldnt do anything but walk away.
She paused for a long time in front of the Rockford Communications
building. How could she go in there and face her first day of work after what
happened? She couldnt, but she had to. She had only ten more minutes until Mr.
Matlock Rockford called his new executive assistant into his office for their first
orientation meeting. She had to be there and ready when he called her.
She pulled herself together with an effort and marched through the front
door. She managed to greet and smile at everyone who greeted and smiled at her,
and she managed to avoid melting into a puddle of nerves when she took the
elevator to the twentieth floor.
She took in the reception area with one glance. She would be spending a lot
of time on the twentieth floor in the next few years or so. The receptionist
greeted her with a smile, too. These Rockford people certainly were a friendly
bunch.
She gave her name to the receptionist and sat down to wait. Five more
minutes, and she could put RipRoarer out of her mind once and for all. Why did
he have to pick right now to burst into her life? She could handle him on the
phone. In personthat was another matter.
Ten oclock ticked over. The receptionist called out to her. You can go in
now. Mr. Rockford is waiting for you.
She pushed open the office doors and walked into what looked like a giant
living room with sunshine lighting up the park beyond the big sweeping
windows. At first, she didnt see anybody else in the office until a male voice
called out from somewhere in the back corner. Come and sit down over here
and we can get started.
Even before she turned around, she recognized that voice. Eve, my Eve. She
spun around and saw him sitting on the couch with one ankle crossed over his
knee. He threw one arm across the back of the couch and smiled at her. It was
RipRoarer.
Chapter 3
You!
His grin widened. Surprised? Im sorry. I shouldnt have done that to you.
Youre.....
He crossed the room and stuck out his hand. I dont think weve been
properly introduced. Im Matt Rockford, and youre Eva Charles, arent you?
She stared up at him. His hand felt alien and uncomfortable in hers. Youre
Matlock Rockford?
Call me Matt. Everybody does.
She couldnt blink. Youre...youre RipRoarer. Youre the one Ive been
texting all these weeks, sending dirty pictures to, and now youre my boss? I
cant do this. I have to go.
He jumped in front of her. Dont go yet, Eva. At least sit-down and lets
talk about this. I would hate to see you walk away from this job over some silly
misunderstanding.
Her embarrassment exploded into rage. You just trapped me outside so you
could touch me and take pictures of me, all the time knowing I was on my way
here to work for you. You prick! I should report you to the Labor Board. They
could shut down your whole operation.
He put out his hand to her. Im sorry, Eva. Please sit down. We can talk
about this. If you want to, we can put the whole thing behind us and start over.
You can forget RipRoarer ever existed.
What makes you think I want to forget RipRoarer ever existed? Maybe I
want to forget you ever existed, but I cant even do that. I was having a good
time with RipRoarer, and you had to come along and ruin it for me. I can never
go back to the way it was before I found out you were really him in disguise.
He straightened up. Im sorry, Eva. I shouldnt have done that.
His apology only made her angrier. You know, I really cared about you. I
told RipRoarer things I never told anybody. I felt things for RipRoarer I never
knew I could feel, and now all of that is gone forever. Her voice cracked.
He watched and listened. He didnt bother to apologize again. When she
finished and turned away, he murmured under his breath. If you want to leave
now, Ill understand.
Yeah, great, and Ill be back to looking for a job.
I still want you to work here, Eva. If theres anything we can do to put it
behind us, lets talk about it. Youre the best candidate for the position by a mile.
I dont want anyone else as my assistant. I want you.
She fumed but didnt answer.
He waved his hand toward the couch. Come sit down.
She let him lead her to the corner, and he took his same place. She sat down
on the couch opposite him, but she was still too mad to look at him. She couldnt
think of anything but RipRoarer. The man of her dreams, the man of her
fantasies, the man she looked forward to sharing her secrets with at the end of
the dayhe was gone.
She would never again feel the flutter of butterflies in her stomach when she
got a text notification. She would never again rush to curl up in the corner of her
lounge chair with her fuzzy socks on, with her phone in one hand and a cup of
hot cocoa in the other. Those tasty nights were a thing of the past. He wouldnt
make her laugh and he wouldnt make her ache for him all over again.
He regarded her from across the coffee table. Would you like something to
drinktea or coffee?
No, thank you.
You have a very impressive resume.
You said that about a dozen times at my interview. I guess that's why you
hired me.
He smiled. "You're right. It is. Would you like to go over the projects I have
on the boil so you came get up to speed?
I guess so.
He didn't move. After another pause, he took a deep breath. I understand
you're mad at me, but if you're going to work for me, we should put this behind
us and move on.
I don't know if I can work for you. I've always worked for people I respect,
and I don't think I can respect you after what you've done.
If you can't respect me, then you definitely shouldn't work here. If you can't
put this behind you and get on board with this company the way you did at your
interview, then I'll be happy to let you go. You respected me at your interview,
didn't you?
You know I did. I respected you and this company.
I'm still the person you respected at your interview. I haven't changed.
No, but maybe I have.
Look, Eva. I had no idea you felt this way about RipRoarer. I thought it was
just some fun on the side, but when it comes right down to it, I'm still RipRoarer,
too. Everything you thought and felt about RipRoarer is still there.
I never planned to work for RipRoarer. I never planned to face RipRoarer
every day at the office.
They glared at each other across the coffee table until he slapped both hands
on his thighs. Okay, Eva. I can see I'm going to have to break this stalemate
myself.
He grabbed a stack of file folders from the side table and scooted around to
sit on the couch next to her. Eva cringed at his presence, but she didnt run away.
She sat in stony silence with her arms crossed over her chest and refused to look
in his direction.
He opened the first folder and spread the contents on the coffee table. This
is the building permit application for our new factory in Esmond, and these are
my notes for the City Council hearing next Tuesday where I have to present our
proposed budget and tell them how many jobs and public works the factory will
bring to the city. I want you to organize my notes into a coherent speech that
makes sense. Here are the plans for the workers apartment building that will be
located right next to the factory. It has a gym which will be open to the public as
well as a day care center for the workers children. Its within a block of a public
school, so the older kids can go there. The day care center will offer after-school
activities, snack meals and care for the older kids until their parents get off
work.
He paused just long enough to check that she was listening. Then he opened
another folder. This is our budget forecast for next year. As you can see, we
have quite a lot of income streaming in from abroad, so we have an accountant
who does nothing but organizes our exchange rate calculations and the tax on
them. I want you to research the possibility of having all our overseas
subsidiaries pay us their profits in US dollars so we can cut those costs.
Eva turned her head to glance at the paperwork, but when he caught her
looking, she turned away again.
Here is my weekly schedule. You can see I have time blocked out every day
for exercise. Three days a week I go to the gym, one day a week I play a pick-up
basketball game down the block, and every day I take a long walk along the
GreenSpace. For the past ten years, Ive turned off my phone during this time,
but I want you to get up to speed with everything I do so you can field calls and
emails redirected to you while Im unavailable.
Her head shot up. You want me to check and answer your emails?
Just check them when I get a notification. Only answer them if its urgent or
directly related to something youre working on. If it can wait until I get back,
dont do anything. Same thing with phone calls. If you can handle the situation,
go ahead and do it. Otherwise, take a message and Ill deal with it when I get
back.
She stared at him. Thats a lot of responsibility.
Now you understand why I wanted the best executive assistant possible.
Maybe its not such a good idea. Maybe you should just continue to be
unavailable during that time. I wouldnt want to make a mistake.
The genial expression vanished from his face, and a firm, hard determination
took its place. Ill decide what we do and what we dont do. Ill do it this way,
and if youre going to be my assistant, this will be one of your most crucial
tasks. I need to know someone I trust is answering my calls and responding to
my emails. If you cant handle that, youre not the EA I thought you were.
Oh, I can handle it. Ive just never had a boss put so much trust in me, and
we dont even know each other. Technically, I havent even started.
Its crucial that I know youve got my back during this time. I need to hand
over responsibility for these things to someone else so I can free my mind and
fully relax. This is far more important than understanding building permits and
housing complexes.
Okay. You can count on me.
He smiled and turned back to the folders when Eva realized. She had
forgotten about being mad at him. He hooked her into being interested in the
companys work and made her forget what he did to trick her.
Her heart railed against him. She wouldnt forget what he did, and she would
never forgive him. She would walk out that door, and he could go back to
answering his own stupid emails, but he was already talking about the next
project.
This is a list of all our domestic employees. It lists their names, their dates
of birth and their home addresses. I want you to compile a database of
notifications so the company can send them a card and a cash bonus every year
on their birthday.
Evas eyes popped open. What do you want to do that for?
I just told youso we can send them a card and a cash bonus every year on
their birthday.
Yeah, but why? Thats gonna cost a fortune. That will cost a lot more than
paying an accountant to figure out your exchange rates and tax.
Yes, it will, but this is an investment in our people. This is to show our
people how much we appreciate them, that were connected to them in a
personal way, and we care about them.
Eva stared down at the sheets and sheets of lists. Her mind churned through
all the possibilities. Today was August 10th. Her birthday was August 13th. If
she constructed this database, she would probably be the first birthday to come
up. Would she, too, get a birthday card from Matlock Rockford, along with a
cash bonus?
She wouldnt get that if she didnt stay working for him. Not only that, but
the rest of the work intrigued her, too. What other company on the planet
constructed workers apartment buildings and day care centers for their
employees? Maybe a few, but this was one of the rare exceptions. Most
companies didnt give a flying leap about their employees well-being.
The same excitement filled her heart that she experienced at her interview.
She wanted to work for this company. She wanted to participate in the general
sense of accomplishing great works, of being one of the good guys and building
a better world through business.
This was the kind of company she wanted to work for. These were the kind
of people she wanted to work with and for, people who cared about each other
and showed it in tangible ways.
The whole ethos of Rockford Communications came down from the apex of
the pyramid, and that was the man sitting right here in front of her. He was the
one who came up with these ideas. He was the one who wanted to cut funds
from accounting to give back to his workers.
She scanned the list of names. Hundreds and hundreds of names crowded
those sheets. Each and every one of them had a home address and a birthday, and
each one of them held his or her own birthday sacred. Who but a great man
would recognize that and acknowledge itnot with flowers and boxes of
chocolate, but with cold hard cash, the one thing these people really need?
She cast her eyes up at his face. He made a show of rifling through his
papers while he let his words sink into her brain. If she came to work here, he
would be her boss. His ethos and his values would come down to her, too. He
would acknowledge her birthday, too.
Her heart cracked open, and a rush of feeling spilled out of her toward him.
She wanted him to acknowledge her birthday. She wanted him to value her for
her relentless commitment to his company. She wanted him to trust her and
count on her to have his back when he needed to relax.
She didnt say anything, but the sight of him tricking her lost its sting. She
could put it behind her and focus on the job at hand. She picked up the list of
employee names.
He raised his head and smiled at her. He understood, but he knew enough not
to rub her nose in it. He closed the three folders and opened the last one. Now,
then, Eva, this is the last project well go over for today. Then Katrina will show
you to your office, and well get to work. Here we have our weekly company-
wide newsletter. Most of the employees get it by email, and you can see at the
back we have a community notice board where people can advertise anything
they want to sell, side businesses, houses for rentyou name it.
She pointed to the front cover. Whats this? It looks like a poem, and whos
Felicity Townley?
Shes the dishwasher in the cafeteria.
Evas eyes popped. What?
We started taking submissions for literary works for the newsletter. Any
employee can submit. Sometimes people submit poetry or short prose. One of
the machinist apprentices even submitted a longer story that we ran in serial. It
was wildly popular, and a lot of our employees read the newsletter specifically
for that.
Eva stared from the newsletter to him and back again.
I want you to compile all the submissions and turn them into a literary
magazine. Weve had this going for over a year, so were ready for this years
magazine now. Then well keep doing it every year. Every employee will get a
copy of the final magazine for free, and if they want to, they or any member of
their families or the public can buy additional copies, too. That will be another
one of your projects.
Okay. That will be fun. I always liked writing. Ive got some poems and
stories I might even like to submit.
Perfect. Joyce Roth, from accounting, is our submissions editor, but shes
getting ready to retire, so youll take over for her. Im trusting you not to stick
your own work in there at the expense of everybody else.
Oh, dont worry. It takes me forever to get a piece ready to submit. Im my
own worst critic. I can see from this poem that your cafeteria dishwasher is a lot
better than me.
Youll still have plenty of time to submit your own work. Some weeks, we
dont get any submissions at all. That will be the time to stick your own work
in.
Okay. I can do that.
When you finish compiling the first magazine, I want you to do one more
thing. I want you to apply to publishers to get it published.
Eva stared at him. He just kept coming out with one surprise after another.
Published? What publisher would want to publish an anthology like that? Im
sure some of the work is great, but some of it will be unpublishable.
Im sure some of it will be. That doesnt matter. What matters is that the
employees understand the company is working to publish their work. That will
give them an incentive to improve.
My God! Youre really serious about this, arent you?
Of course. We have a culture of mutual benefit here at Rockford
Communications.
She shook her head. Okay. Im ready to get started.
Great. He stood up.
She collected all four folders, her zippered computer case, and her handbag
and followed him to the reception area. Would you mind showing Eva to her
office, Katrina? This is the last time youll have to show a new employee to their
office. In the future, this will be your job, Eva. When a new employee leaves my
office, youll show them around and get them oriented.
Yes, sir.
His head shot up, and his eyes widened, but when he saw Eva smiling, he
relaxed. Ill see you later.
When will you see me? Will you just contact me when you want me?
Come back here at one oclock. Ill forward my notifications to your phone
before I leave the office for the gym.
Eva headed down the hall after Katrina, but before she turned the corner, she
glanced back to find him watching her out of sight. A wistful smile played on his
lips. Then she turned the corner and he disappeared.
Chapter 4
Eva put her handbag and keys on the table in the hall and kicked off her
pumps. She padded to her room and peeled off the office. She hung up her suit
and laid out her clothes for tomorrow.
She took a hot shower and changed into her comfy cotton sweatpants before
she headed to the living room. In all, she had a productive day. She made good
progress on the birthday database, and she fielded ten phone calls while Matt
was at the gym and taking his walk. No wonder he wanted someone to take over.
She collected the folders from her zippered case and flipped through the
building permit application. Nothing out of the ordinary there. The workers
apartment building was nothing special, either, except that the company building
the factory designed it for their workers.
The day care center, on the other hand, was something special. The design
reminded her of a spa or retreat center. Natural light and materials made it soft
and inviting. The sleeping area for the younger children surrounded them with
comfort and relaxation. Bright colors and plants decorated the play area, and all
the toys were natural materials, too. Everything in the place was designed to
enhance their comfort and development.
The recreation area for the older children contained science equipment, art
supplies, building blocks and Legos, even a model train set running on an
electric track around the walls. Eva wished she could go there after work. The
children of the factory workers were lucky indeed.
Her phone twinkled. Just for an instant, her heart skipped a beat when she
saw the notification: Riproarer. Then her heart sank. What did he want?
She couldnt start up that RipRoarer stuff again. She left it all in the past.
She could get on board with the company, but she couldnt have a text
relationship with her boss.
My Eve.
How are you?
Missing you.
Ive only been home fifteen minutes. Youll see me again tomorrow.
I miss my Eve, not my assistant.
Yeah, I miss you, too.
I watched the video. You look amazing bent over my bike.
Stop it. Dont do this.
Why not? Didnt you like it?
Youre my boss now. We cant do this anymore.
Why cant we? Were both consenting adults. Neither of us is touching the
other.
You touched me this morning. Was it really only this morning that he drove
away with her? It seemed like years.
I wasnt your boss then. I dont want to lose what we have.
Neither do I.
I couldnt tell you as your boss, but I feel the same way about Eve that you
do about RipRoarer. This isnt just a good time for me. I look forward to chatting
with you at the end of the day. I look forward to your pics and your videos. You
turn me on so much.
Why did you have to lie to me?
I didnt lie to you.
You bastard. Dont text me again.
If you really feel that way, I wont, but I dont think you really feel that way.
You want to keep talking to me and I want to keep talking to you, so lets keep
doing it. No one has to know. Ill be your boss during the day, but well still have
this to come back to.
She didnt answer for a while. He was right, damn him. She wanted this
more than anything. She hated to admit it, even to herself, but he turned her on
in person more than by text.
The secret she cherished about his real identity burned in her heart. She kept
his secret like a superheros wife. No one knew his secret, the secret that could
destroy him. She carried his life in her hands.
What would it be like, to go to work every day with this secret haunting her
every waking hour? What would it be like, to look at him across the desk and
know it was him, her boss, who made her pussy tingle with unrequited lust?
What would it be like to scream into her phone in orgasmic ecstasy, and know he
would remember that screaming during business meetings and conferences?
He would sit next to her and dictate his notes, and he would know, as no one
else in the world knew, how much he turned her on. She would be his assistant,
and no one in the company would know what kind of relationship they had on
the side.
Okay, I wont text you anymore. See you later. Keep well.
Her hand hovered above the screen. She couldnt let it end like this. She
couldnt let it go. It meant too much to her. All right. I guess we can continue
with it the way it is.
Im glad you feel that way. I loved seeing you this morning.
Which part? In your office or on your bike?
Both. I loved seeing you in my office and thinking about you on my bike. I
loved having you both ways.
It is a very nice bike. Very sexy.
Did it turn you on?
Yes. Very much.
Did you like bending over like that?
Yes. You know I did.
Talk dirty to me, baby.
Daddy, fuck your little Princess. Fuck me with your hard cock.
You want it bad, dont you, baby?
You know Id spread my legs for you anytime, Daddy.
You horny little slut. Youre a bad girl. I always knew you were bad to the
core. Im gonna bend you over my knee and smack your sweet hot ass.
Yeah, Daddy. Bad girl needs her punishment.
Are you a filthy slut, baby? Dont make Daddy take off his belt.
Oh, no, Daddy. Not the belt.
Yes, baby. You need it bad. Im gonna make you scream.
Oh, please, no. Dont hurt me, Daddy. I swear Ill be good.
Oh, you fucking little Princess. Youre Daddys little piece of ass, arent you?
Is your pussy wet right now?
Yes. Daddy makes me so wet with his dirty talk.
Send me a pic, baby. Send me a vid of you fingering your horny little cunt. I
want to see and hear how wet you are.
Her heart leaped at the chance to show herself to him. Everything culminated
in this moment. He made her so raging horny this morning. Then the crushing
hurt of losing him, followed by the soaring thrill of getting him back, left her
breathless.
She set her phone to video mode and raised her shirt above her breasts. She
hitched up her bra so her tits stuck out. The nipples stood erect, and she
squeezed them forward with her arms on both sides.
She slid her sweat pants down, along with her panties. She spread her legs
for the camera, and her wet lips glistened. She dabbed her fingers into her
steaming hole and moaned. She worked her fingers around her clit and beat
herself to a screaming frenzy. Send.
He didnt answer right away. Oh, my God, baby. That is one of the best ones
yet.
Thinking of you. She slid her clothes on and settled back on the couch. This
was the stuff summer evenings were made for.
He didnt respond for a while. She got up and started making dinner when he
texted back. I just had a raging cum over that video. You totally blow me away.
She stirred her spaghetti sauce and sucked the spoon clean. Glad you liked it.
Was it good for you?
Sure.
He took even longer to respond this time. Why was she giving one-word
answers? She drained the noodles and set the table for one. So how do you feel
now?
She put the food on the table and sat down with her phone next to her plate.
She liked talking to him during meals. He kept her company. Im a little sad
since you ask.
What are you sad about?
I used to fantasize about meeting you, riding off somewhere on your Harley,
and you fucking me senseless. That will never happen now.
Im sorry, baby.
Stop saying that. I cant stand when you say that.
Okay, Im not sorry.
I know youre not. You did this on purpose.
Maybe I did it on purpose so we could come to something better than texting
and internet sex chat.
Something better like what?
I dont know. Something better like fucking in person where we both know
everything there is to know about the other person.
Youre talking about a relationship. That wont happen now, either.
Why wont it?
Because youre my boss. Thats why.
Well, Im not giving up on it just yet. Maybe theres a way we can have our
cake and eat it, too.
Im having my spaghetti and eating it, too.
Is it good?
Yep. Lots of garlic just the way I like it.
Dont forget your mints tomorrow morning.
Im just joking, honey. I cant stand garlic.
LOL. I gotta go now. Ill see you in the morning.
Aww.
Kisses and hugs. Sleep tight.
She turned her phone off and slid it onto the counter behind her so she
wouldnt see it. She still couldnt reconcile RipRoarer, her fantasy man, with her
boss. In her mind, RipRoarer was bigger, rougher, louder, more muscled. Her
boss was more refined, though maybe not any smaller.
Why couldnt she see them as one and the same man? They talked the same,
though not about the same subjects. Her bosss voice had a different timber than
the voice she heard on his videos and on the phone the few times she let him call
her and talk to her while she got herself off. Maybe it was because she hadnt
seen his tats. He kept his shirt on at the office.
After dinner, she curled up on the couch again, but she put her phone on the
charger in her bedroom. It wouldnt keep her company tonight. Instead, she
studied the project folders from the office. She went over the birthday lists and
highlighted everyone in August. She was right about one thing. No ones
birthday came before her own. She would be the first employee to receive Matts
acknowledgment, and she hadnt done anything yet.
She fell into a reverie thinking about the companyand him. What would it
be like to unbutton his crisp dress shirt and find that chest underneath, that sexy,
inked-up chest that made her mouth water? What would it be like to slide that
cool Indian cotton aside to reveal the rounded pecs, the tribal patterns stitched
across his abs and around the distinctive angles of his sides?
What would it be like to kiss those patterns, to lick them and bite them and
suck them? What would it be like to leave a trail of her saliva from his thick
neck all the way down to the trail of black hair leading from his navel to the
secret nest between his legs?
She leaned back on the couch and tossed the folder on the coffee table. She
let her mind drift, and her hands explore her body. Thinking about himher
boss, not RipRoarerturned her on all over again. He made her cunt ache and
her juices flow like never before. She wanted him. She wanted Matt, her boss.
She closed her eyes and let her hands range over the same territory he
covered in that alley, only this time, it was Matt touching her, not some mystery
biker. He bent her over his desk with his big flat hand on her back. He hitched up
her skirt and took a video of her begging him to fuck her.
God, he made her so hot! She straddled him on his office couch and dug her
fingernails into his chest to pump herself against his rock hard prick. She got on
her hands and knees and backed up to him to take his dripping shaft to its limit.
She did whatever he told her to, and she loved it.
When she touched herself like this, when she imagined what he would do to
his choice little assistant, she could appreciate him for what he was. He was
everything RipRoarer was and so much more. She respected Matt in a way she
never respected RipRoarer. Matt offered her a way to contribute, to develop, to
be part of something larger. Maybe thats what he meant. Maybe thats why he
did what he did.
Just one minor detail failed to reconcile in her new estimation of him. She
couldnt reconcile Matt, her boss, with the wicked Daddy who wanted to punish
her for her sinful thoughts and deeds. She couldnt imagine him dominating her
like that or taking his belt to her.
On second thought, he did have a very nice black leather belt. Maybe thats
why he wore it, to keep it handy in case he needed it. Or maybe it turned him on
to walk around in public, in his own multi-billion dollar company building, with
his favorite sex tool wrapped around his waist. He announced his domination to
the world, and no one ever got wise to it.
Chapter 5
Eva took special care when she got dressed the next morning. She chose the
sexiest panties in her drawer, and she gave herself a spritz of perfume she didnt
bother with the first morning. She checked and rechecked her appearance in the
mirror.
Even before she left the bathroom, her pussy started leaking. She drenched
her panties, but she didnt change them. Wet panties turned her on even more.
She massaged her pussy lips and squished her swollen flesh, and thats how she
walked out the door that morning.
She went straight to her office this time. Matt hadnt scheduled her for any
meeting with him. She started on the database and finished the Augusts. Then
she started on the foreign exchange research. She could pick up the birthday
database at the end of August. She would work her way through the year, and
that would leave her free to get some of these other projects finished.
Ten oclock rolled around, and she still hadnt heard from Matt. Was he mad
at her for something? She didnt have time to wonder before the runner came in
and handed her a folder containing the weeks submissions to the newsletter. Eva
turned off her computer and started reading them.
The first three were poetry. The first submission was from an admin assistant
in HR. The second was from a gardener who mowed the grounds. The third
submission came from a senior accountant scheduled to retire in two years, and
all three poems were stars and stripes better than anything Eva ever wrote.
Her cheeks turned bright red when she read them. She set them aside. The
next three submissions were short fiction. The first was a one-page murder
mystery written by the shipping supervisor. The second was a romance with a
sad ending penned by a delivery driver, and the third was a surreal pastiche
about a drugged-out gangster written by the Chief Operations Officer.
Eva stared at the pages. She couldnt stop turning them. These people could
write. I mean, they could really write! She thought she could write. Now she saw
plain as day she didnt know the first thing about putting words together on a
piece of paper.
Was this talent Matts work again? Had these seemingly ordinary people
developed their talent in response to the outlet offered by the newsletter? Maybe
the newsletter gave them a reason to hone their skill. Isnt that what Matt meant
about searching for a publisher? These pieces certainly deserved publication.
Eva put the folder aside. She would feed these pieces into the newsletter one
week at a time. She would keep them in reserve for those weeks when no one
submitted anything. She would certainly put these pieces in the newsletter before
her own pathetic attempts.
Just before four oclock, she got a text from Matt. Come into my office,
please. I want to talk to you. What did he want, now that she was ready to walk
out the door? Did he have another project for her?
She left all her paperwork on her desk and took only her phone and tablet
with her. She walked down the hall to Matts office and found the door ajar.
When she went in, he called out to her from the same couch in the back corner.
Come and sit down over here, and shut the door behind you, please.
She sat across from him, the way she did yesterday. That seemed the most
proper place to sit. She could fantasize about him at home, but she had to keep
her head on straight at the office. She couldnt look at the places where his shirt
hugged his chest.
He smiled at her, and she smiled back. Hows everything been going?
Pretty well.
Tell me everything youve been working on since yesterday.
I started the birthday database and entered all the birthdays for August. Ive
just been reviewing the submissions for the newsletter and starting to research
the foreign exchange situation. Thats as far as Ive gotten.
Great, and are you comfortable with me forwarding my calls and emails to
you while Im out of the office.
So far, its gone fine. I wasnt sure how it would work out, but Im
comfortable with it for now.
Fantastic.
She looked from left to right. Is that all? Is that the only reason you called
me in here?
No, there is something else I want to talk to you about?
What is it?
What color panties are you wearing today?
Her head shot up, and the blood rushed to her cheeks. What?
His voice took on a razor-sharp edge. Where had she heard that voice
before? She could remember only one place. She heard it when he called her and
coached her into cumming for him on the phone. I said what color panties are
you wearing today.
She went rigid in her seat. White.
He dropped his voice to a low rumble. She recognized that voice. Her vision
blurred. She wasnt talking to her boss anymore. She was talking to RipRoarer in
the flesh. Are they the lacy ones you showed me?
Yes.
His voice cracked across the room. What did you say?
She choked on the words. How did her professional life turn on a dime like
that? How could she wind up in this situation when she swore not to? I said,
yes, Daddy.
Thats my good girl. Are your lacy white panties wet for Daddy?
Oh, yes, Daddy. You know you get me so wet.
Let me see. Let me see how wet you are.
She stared at him. She couldnt tear her eyes away from his angular face. His
eyes bored into her soul. She couldnt move.
Her cheeks flushed burning hot. She knew exactly what he wanted. How
could she do it? How could she expose herself like this? Where was her respect
for her job and for herself?
None of that mattered now. He dominated her with his eyes. She had no
choice to obey.
Before she finished staring at him in astounded surprise, his voice lashed her
to the bone. Did you hear what I said? Daddy wants to see how wet you are.
You know how much I hate to repeat myself. Dont make me have to teach you
to mind your manners.
Eva swallowed hard. Yes, Daddy.
He waited. Well?
With excruciating slowness, she spread her knees. She pulled up her skirt
and let her thighs fall apart. Her soaking wet panties cut into her delicate petals.
Her mouth fell open. Her lips pouted, and her breath caught in her throat.
He glanced down at the white triangle between her legs. Thats it, baby. Let
me see you spread your legs for Daddy.
What was this man sitting across from her? She didnt recognize him. He
wasnt RipRoarer, and he wasnt the boss she admired and wanted to please. He
was a completely different animal altogether.
She closed her eyes and turned her head away, but she couldnt hide from
him. He saw straight into her heart, and not because she sent him a few naughty
texts and videos of her playing with herself. He would know everything about
her with a single glance. His eyes read everything in a heartbeat.
He knew what she wanted. He knew she was wicked under her proper outer
mask. He knew she longed to break free and explode into a fiery ball of
passionate excess, and he would give her the means to do it.
His fierce gaze traveled back and forth from her tortured face to her
tantalizing crotch. What does that feel like, baby? Does it turn you on to show
yourself to me?
Yes, Daddy. You know I want you to see me like this.
Touch yourself, baby. Show me how you want me to touch you.
She dragged her fingertips up her thighs. A shudder swept through her when
she grazed her heaving mound. She let her index finger brush her panties, but
she dared not go any further. A ragged moan escaped her in spite of herself.
You like that, dont you, baby? You like getting all worked up for me.
Oh, yes, Daddy.
Do you want me to touch you now?
Yes, Daddy.
Beg for it, baby. Beg me to touch you.
Wordless sobs answered him. He wouldnt make this any easier for her. Oh,
oh, oh!
You have to beg me, Princess. I have to know you really want it. If you
dont beg for it, youll have to do it yourself. Is that what you want?
Oh, no, Daddy. Dont leave me alone like this.
Then let me hear you beg. I want to hear what a bad little girl you are.
Oh, please, touch me, Daddy. You know I need it so bad.
What do you need, baby? What do you want me to do?
Fuck me, Daddy, please. I need your big bad cock right now. She ended
with a whimper.
Do you really want it, baby? Do you really want it bad?
Oh, yes, please, Daddy. You know I need you.
Turn over. Let me see you on your knees.
She hoisted herself off the couch and turned around to prop herself on her
knees on the seat. She clutched the back of the seat for dear life. From the corner
of her eye, she caught sight of the bulge in his lap. His jaw clenched again and
again between the words rumbling out of his throat.
She buried her face in the couch. She couldnt look. What would he do next?
Would he really touch her and end this long stalemate? She couldnt claim any
longer that she wanted their relationship to stay strictly professional.
She didnt care anymore what happened. She couldnt keep working at this
job with him the way she was. She couldnt work side by side with him during
the day and keep texting RipRoarer at night. If it wasnt going to work out one
way or the other, she needed to know right now. Her body betrayed her. She
wanted his touch, his rough treatment, more than she wanted any job.
She heard him move, but she didnt peek.
Pull up your skirt and take your panties off. Let me see that sweet pussy of
yours.
She kept her eyes closed while she hitched her skirt around her waist and
discarded her panties on the floor.
Now touch yourself. I want to see your juices flowing.
Her pulse pounded in her head, but she had to obey him. She stuck her hand
down between her thighs and touched her flaming lips. They dripped their honey
syrup onto her hands. She spread them with a gasp. The inner passage throbbed
with hot blood.
She rolled back the hood from her twitching clitoris and smeared her own
juice around it. It snapped under her fingers, and a jolt of searing pleasure
brought the moans to her lips.
Thats it, baby. Let me hear you.
She lifted her voice with every pass of her fingers. She dabbled in her
welcoming hole and massaged her G spot. Her ass twitched and the nectar oozed
from her fountain.
Out of nowhere, a hand stroked her upturned ass. She jumped in surprise, but
the next minute, his warm palm infused her raw skin with its delicious scent. It
opened her tissues to him even further.
His fingers touched hers, and he followed her movements up and over her
clitoris, back to her gaping pussy, and inside to the ridges where her pleasure
bubbled to the surface.
She turned her face away. She hid her eyes in the couch and left only her
panting mouth free to breath and moan at his touch. He rubbed her clit harder
and faster than she did. He plunged his fingers into her channel farther, and his
thick fingers stimulated all the most sensitive spots to bring her to her
fulfillment.
Before she knew what was happening, he buried his face in her cleft. His
tongue joined her fingers in an erotic dance of quick flicks at her clit and long
luscious licks of her sugary hole.
She leaned into him. His nose touched her perineum while he devoured her
from below. She rocked and moaned and rose higher on wafts of unstoppable
pleasure.
All too soon, he pulled away. Why did he always pull away, just when he
held her hanging over the precipice of explosive orgasm? How did he know the
exact moment to pull away to send her higher?
He left her bereft and aching. Stand up.
She teetered but managed to keep her feet under her. Her gushing moisture
flowed down her thighs. She swayed in delirious lust and waited for whatever he
wanted to do to her.
He put his arms around her from behind. He manhandled her breasts and
squeezed her butt cheeks. She could only endure the excruciating need burning
in her soul. At last, he dropped his hand between her legs and came up into her
slit with his thick middle finger.
She whined and swayed while he attacked her clit with quick, short circles,
but that only made her more hungry than ever. All at once, he drove two rough
digits into her cavernous hole. Eva yelped, but the very next minute, molten lava
flooded her from head to toe. She bucked and rocked against those fingers.
He clapped his palm hard against her erect clit while his fingers stirred her
elixir in its cauldron. She lay back against his iron body and gave herself over to
his ministrations when he devastated her all over again by leaving her alone.
She waited for him to say something, to give her another order, but he said
nothing. He took her by the hand and pulled her toward the door. He took his
leather jacket off the hook by the door and towed her to the elevator.
The building stood silent and empty all around them. No one saw them leave
together, hand in hand.
In the elevator, he put out his hand to punch a button, but he skipped the
button for the ground floor. He pushed a button with no number, and the elevator
car dropped under Evas feet.
She did her best not to squeeze his hand too tightly, but she inched closer to
him without making it too obvious. He anchored her against whatever was about
to happen. He offered her the only safety against the danger of himself. She
cringed from him and hid in him from the invisible danger threatening her.
The car skidded to a stop. He smiled down at her when she glanced up at
him for answers. That smile reminded her who he really was. The same kind,
generous boss she knew lurked underneath his cruel dominating exterior.
The doors whisked open, and he pulled her out of the elevator into the
underground parking garage. Not a car remained in the painted spaces. He led
her toward a plain concrete wall. She couldnt see any markings on it.
Matt put his hand in his pocket and brought out an electric door opener. One
push of a button and the solid wall slid back to reveal that shining Harley she
recognized from...Was it really only yesterday morning she leaned over that bike
and let him take a video of her begging for him?
That bike hummed its thumping song to her soul in the silent garage. It
leaned on its kickstand and eyed her with its impenetrable headlamp. The
fluorescent lights overhead glittered on its chrome and its shiny black gas tank.
Adrenaline coursed through her veins. This could only end one way.
Chapter 6
Matt let go of her hand, and her palms burst out in a cold sweat. He
shouldered his way into his jacket and swung his leg over the seat. He unslung
his helmet from the handlebar and stuck his key into the ignition.
The deafening roar of the engine filled the garage and rattled Evas nerves,
but Matt didnt give her time to retreat. He yanked the helmet on and snapped
the visor down. In an instant, he changed from her boss to RipRoarer again.
He put out his hand. If only she couldnt see his eyes, she would know what
to do.
He straddled his bike with the engine roaring and his hand extended to her.
What was she going to do? She couldnt back out now, but she couldnt bring
herself to take the last step forward.
He waited another long moment, but when she didnt move, he let his hand
fall. He put both hands on the hand grips and squeezed the clutch. His thumb
pressed the gear shift. Was he really going to drive away from her? Would her
leave here there, alone in the parking garage with a soaking wet pussy?
She would never see him again. She couldnt face going into work the next
morning if he turned his back on her now.
He let out the clutch, and the bike moved out of the hidden parking space. A
second later, he squeezed the clutch in again and eased the bike to a stop right in
front of her. He didnt extend his hand to her again, but bent down and picked up
the hand hanging limply at her side.
He pulled her toward him. Her legs wouldnt work, so he tugged harder until
she stumbled toward him. He pulled her against his leg and guided her body onto
the bike in front of him.
He positioned her in the same place where she sat yesterday, but a strange
calm settled over her mind this time. She knew him. RipRoarer wasnt here. That
was Matt behind her, with his strong arms around her and keeping her safe in the
pocket of his presence.
He let out the clutch one more time, and the bike shot forward underneath
her. His legs moved around her to the footrests. The bike rumbled out of the
garage into the cool dark night outside the building. It purred down the street and
left the safety of the office far behind.
This time, she watched with startling clarity exactly where he drove her. He
passed down the thoroughfare to the other side of the tracks. She knew that part
of town well enough. Was he taking her into greater danger now?
He turned off on a darkened street. Only one streetlight glowed over a
blacktop expanse. She could see nothing beyond it but a basketball hoop
standing forlorn and abandoned beyond a white outline on the blacktop.
He walked the bike into the halo of blue light and moved the gearshift into
Park. Evas heart thudded in her chest. If she jumped off right now, she could
dash off and hide in the dark. He would have no choice but to ride away without
her.
What was she thinking? She came here of her own free will to find out what
lay at the end of this intoxicating mystery. She wouldnt run away, and she
wouldnt pass through that ominous darkness alone, back to her own apartment.
He took his hands off the handlebars. In a dream, she saw them move toward
her. Her body twanged taut in the palpable tension. He would touch her. He
would take her, and nothing would hold him back this time. Of that, she was
certain.
His hands moved back, and he hung his helmet on the handlebars.
Everything followed the same pattern as yesterday morning. Only the light
reminded her in all its painful clarity that this was not yesterday morning. He
wouldnt snap a few pics and drive her back to the office.
He clasped her waist and bent his head to her ear. Do you remember this?
She could barely whisper, Yes. Calling him Daddy didnt make sense now.
This was no phone sex game.
He understood it, too, and he didnt push her. She couldnt turn back. She
wouldnt turn back. This was all hers. She wanted this. She wanted to discard the
nice girl rules and let herself break out into pure wildness.
Above all else, she worshiped him for that. He guided her. He kept her
moving forward when she would have held back. He kept her honest, and he
could let her go if she really wanted to walk away from all this.
He stroked her shoulders and rubbed her neck. He smoothed down her arms
to her hands and back up. The gentlest pressure on her shoulders gave her an
undeniable command to lean forward. She lay down across the gas tank.
The bike whispered its feral growl into her blood. She couldnt resist its
hypnotic voice. It vibrated her bones and spoke to her engorged tissues to rise
and meet it.
He ran his fingertip around her waistband. Thats when she remembered the
awful truth. Shed left her panties on his office floor. He would find them when
he went into work tomorrow morning. He would keep them in his pocket all day
long, and he would remember her here, exposed and powerless with his raging
machine between her legs.
He ran his hand down her back, just like yesterday, but he had different ideas
tonight. His voice touched her ear from out of the dark. Lick it, baby. I want to
see you lick that chrome. Show me how youre gonna lick my rock hard cock.
She kept her eyes closed. She put out her tongue and touched it to the cold
metal. Saliva squirted under her tongue. She had to suck it in fast to stop it
drooling out onto the gas tank. She ran her tongue along its smooth surface, and
mind-blowing desire burned down her stomach to her crotch.
She rocked her cunt against the seat and rolled her ass up and back toward
him. God, she must be as nasty and dirty as he said she was if she behaved like
this. What kind of person rubbed her dripping wet snatch against a wicked
Harley and licked its shiny chrome when her biker Daddy told her to?
What would he make her do next? What indignities did he have in mind to
tear her world apart?
He inched her skirt up around her waist so her thighs surrounded the seat.
The night air embraced her bare skin and chilled the spattered spunk on her lips
and thighs. He caressed her glorious butt cheeks in the lamplight. Whos my
horny little Princess?
I am, Daddy. Im your Princess.
He nudged into her from behind, and her juices wet his swollen crotch. You
want that, dont you? You want my cock between your legs.
Oh, yes, Daddy, please.
Say it, baby. Let me hear you say it like you did yesterday. Tell me how you
really want it, now that you know Im gonna give it to you hard and fast.
Oh, fuck me. I cant stand this. Oh, please, fuck me hard.
He growled under his breath. From her place on the gas tank, she heard his
breath grate between his teeth. Oh, yeah, baby. Im gonna fuck you. Ive waited
a long time for this.
A zipper unzipped, and the hard spike tormenting her back door changed
from rough fabric to smooth, soft skin. Its rigid point didnt change. It jammed
harder into her.
Look at me, baby. I want to see your eyes when I stick my cock in your
sweet, hot pussy.
Her eyes snapped open. What did he want to see her eyes for? Didnt he
understand she needed to keep her eyes closed? She needed to concentrate to
stop herself from flying into a million pieces.
The moment she locked her eyes on his face, she understood why. His
smoldering brown eyes bored into her soul. She couldnt take her eyes off him,
and she could never disobey him. She was his, body and soul, and he kept her in
the palm of his hand with those impossible eyes.
Once he caught her, he never released her from his enthralling gaze. He
swayed there behind her on the bike, with his prick embedded in her most
delicate tissues. He kept her dangling on the brink of insanity, and she couldnt
look away. She had to watch her own destruction hovering closer, closer.
He bent down and slammed his lips against hers. She stared at his face, all
blurry there beyond her sight. That was the first time he ever kissed her, and here
he was, about to fuck her like some biker babe.
She lost sight of his eyes. What was he looking at? What was he thinking?
Then a tidal wave of maddening sensation crashed over her and sucked her
under to drown. She couldnt stand it.
That wave rustled out from her lips and tongue, all the way to her eyelashes
and earlobes. It fizzed with unfulfilled dreams. Its effervescent foam bubbled to
the surface of her skin and drove her wild.
She bit at his lips in a frenzy to get hold of him. Her tongue danced around
his in a courtship ritual of exotic desires. She put her hand behind his neck to
draw him to her. For just a brief instant, they clung to each other for mutual aid.
She would never let him go. He extended a lifeline from the surreal world of
psychedelic hallucinations to the world of order and control. He would find a
way to take her back there when all this was over.
That lifeline snapped when he released her. He gave her one last peck on the
nose before he reared back, and Eva went spinning off again into another
dimension where nothing made sense. She didnt recognize herself or anything
else. No rules governed that world save one: pleasure. Pleasure in herself,
pleasure in him, pleasure in every area of her lifenothing else mattered.
He sat up straight and pressed her down hard on the cruel steel. His eyes
flashed a warning. Eva didnt move.
He ripped his pants the rest of the way open, and his thick tool sprang out.
She had to close her eyes again at the sight of it. It was bigger and more
intimidating in person than in the pictures on her phone. The pictures didnt do it
justice. It throbbed and strained at its pink skin. It wanted her.
He kept her pinned with one hand while he aimed his rock hard shaft
between her cheeks. The closer he got, the harder he pressed her down. He kept
his glare locked on her raised ass, and his jaw muscle clenched and rippled with
every gasping breath.
He stirred her juices with his taut umbrella until her glistening syrup coated
it. Those vapors lubricated its passage through the curtains leading to her depths.
He groaned in agony and hitched his hips forward. He set up a pulsing rhythm,
and with every pulse, he moved just a little farther forward on the seat.
His mushroom nosed into her opening, and she stretched to receive him. He
hitched forward one more time, and her tissues strained to their limit. How could
a man be so big? How could he stay conscious with so much blood in his cock?
Could she handle something so big?
He came forward one last time, and his cock pushed its way into her cavern.
Eva gasped out loud. When he drove his tool harder into her twitching channel,
she let out a shriek of surprise at the overwhelming intensity. A distant voice out
of the past cried, No!, but every other facet of her being breathed him into her.
Yes, yes, yes!
God, he was so big! Her pussy surrounded him in a death grip. His every
movement sent streaming hot flashes of pleasure tinged with pain through her
guts. She couldnt stand it. She had to get away, but he kept her pinned there on
her chest while he drove his jackhammer into her being.
She lost all sense of time and place. She floated in her own inner world
where she tangled with him in the cosmic union. His flesh filled her to the limit,
and it satisfied her long thirst for pure pleasure. She didnt have to worry about
behaving herself in that world. She didnt have to keep quiet. No one could hear
her cries beyond the basketball court.
She screamed and moaned. She drowned out his agonized grunts. He sucked
his breath through gritted teeth and shoved his manhood into her depths.
In an instant, she exploded from her ethereal world into a cosmos bright with
stars. They went supernova in front of her eyes. She couldnt hear her own
screams over the thunder of her pulse in her earsor was that the roar of a
Harley? She couldnt tell, and she no longer cared.
His bellows of rising completion joined her in harmony echoing over the
field. His boiling injection overflowed her brimming font and stained the bike
with her essence.
Chapter 7
Eva sat down at her desk the next morning, but she couldnt concentrate. She
sat up on her couch for hours after Matt dropped her off at her apartment door
the night before. When she went to bed, her head still spun from the earth-
shattering climaxes he gave her again and again, for hours. She rode him and his
bike every way they could think of and neither ever got tired or ran out of steam.
When would he call her into his office again? What would she encounter
there? Would he dominate her the way he did last night, or would he talk to her
about her work and praise her for being the trustworthy and reliable EA he knew
she would be when he hired her?
Nothing made sense anymore. She couldnt work. She couldnt concentrate.
She couldnt function at all. She stared at her phone. What message would come
to her through it next time? She ached for him to call her again, but she dreaded
the same thing.
She turned on her computer and pulled up her matches for the foreign
exchange research, but the screen blurred before her eyes. She couldnt read any
of the folders he gave her or the submissions for the newsletter.
She cradled her head in her hand. She was useless, to herself and to him. In
the end, she brought up the birthday database. She could enter the September
names and details without concentrating too hard.
Her own name popped up at the top of the list when she opened the file. One
more day to go. Did Matt even know when her birthday was? Maybe this
database wasnt the sign of his caring and regard she thought it was.
Maybe it was really just a way to acknowledge his employees birthdays and
contributions without actually having to be aware of them at all. The name
would come up in the database, some lackey would mail out a card and issue the
bonus, and everything would go on as before. Matt wouldnt even have to
interrupt his exercise routine.
Eva kicked herself. What was she doing, thinking that way? Matt came up
with this idea of marking his employees birthdays when the company did
nothing before. That at least showed he cared.
Did he really care about her, though? Did he really care about her personally
not just as his secret sex playmate? Why did she even have to ask that? He
was a boss diddling his assistant. How could he care about her? She never
expected him to care.
She didnt really care about him, either, when she thought about it. He was
nothing but a secret sex playmate to her, tooand a job, of course.
She shut off the computer. What was her world coming to? She couldnt
even enter mindless data into a spreadsheet without analyzing all the
interpersonal implications of every entry.
She made up her mind to go home and work there. She would turn off her
phone and forget about RipRoarer and everything else that happened in the last
two days. She wouldnt come back until she could focus on her work. That
might mean breaking it off with Matt altogether. If thats what she had to do, she
would do it.
She packed up her folders and picked up her phone. She put her thumb on
the power button to shut it off when a notification came through. Her heart froze
in mid-beat. It was him. Could you please come into my office?
If she kept working here, she would grow to dread those words. She couldnt
work in an environment where she dreaded her own boss. No matter how much
she wanted him, no matter how many times he made her scream in the dark of
night, this was work. She refused to do work she didnt love.
She gathered her courage and walked down the hall to his office. She
rehearsed in her mind the right words to break it to him. She had to quit. She
should never have come to work here in the first place after that disaster the very
first morning when he picked her up on his Harley.
She found him standing at his desk. He didnt look up when she walked in.
Have a seat.
Thanks. I prefer to stand.
He still didnt look up. We have a problem with the building permits for the
factory. How much have you studied our application?
Ive studied it, but not the whole thing. Why? Whats up? Every thought
she had about quitting went right out of her head.
The City Council sent back our application for changes to the draft plan.
They say we have to get all the measurements redone or the application is
denied. Im sending it back to the design company, but Im supposed to go to the
basketball game in ten minutes. I put in calls to the site foreman and the
surveyors to get the job done right away, but the site foreman is on an OSHA
review and one of the riggers fell from a scaffolding and shattered his pelvis
right in front of the OSHA inspectors. The whole site is in an uproar, and Im
waiting to hear back from everybody at the same time. I cant leave. I need you
to drop whatever youre doing and shadow me while I handle this emergency so
nothing gets forgotten or missed.
You hired me to cover you so you could exercise without distraction. You
said that would be one of my most important jobs, so you could clear your head
of stuff like this. You go to the basketball game and let me handle this.
I cant do that. This is our biggest project spanning several years of
investment. I cant just turn my back on it and go play basketball. He picked up
his phone. His finger hovered over the screen.
Eva darted forward and took the phone out of his hand as gently as she
dared. Youve been in control of everything for so long, you dont know how to
let go of the reins. Situations like this are exactly why you hired me. Leave your
phone here, and go play basketball. Ill handle it. Thats what Im here for.
He cocked his head. Are you sure? You said youre not all the way up to
speed on the project.
I dont need to be all the way up to speed on the project. I just need to field
phone calls from the site manager, the OSHA inspectors, the designers, and the
City Council. She ticked them off on her fingers. No problem. I can do that.
He frowned down at her.
She returned his frown with a beatific smile. Ill tell you what. After you
leave, Ill sit right down here in your office and do nothing but study the project
plans until you get back. Ill come up to speed as fast as I can so Ill be ready
when the phone rings. Will that satisfy you?
I dont like this.
Whats the point of having an EA answer your phone and emails if you
dont let me do my job? What did you hire me, if not for situations exactly like
this?
Youve only been here a few days. I thought you would ease into it. I
thought we would start with simple tasks like making appointments and move up
to the big emergencies.
Well, theres no time like the present. Who knows? The basketball game
might clear your head so you can handle the situation better. When you get back
from the basketball game, you might be all the more ready to answer that
phone.
I know it will. Thats why I hate to miss a game at a time like this.
Then off you go. Leave it to me.
He glanced down at his phone in her hand. Are you sure?
She pushed him toward the door. Stop saying that and get out of here.
Youve got two minutes to get down there.
He stumbled out the door. He tried to turn back and say something, but she
shut the door in his face. See you later!
She paused and listened. He didnt come barging back in. He didnt make a
peep outside the door. He must be going.
She went back to his desk with his phone still in her hand. Well, now shed
really jumped in the deep end, and she made a promise to be ready. She hustled
back to her office and came back with the building permit application folder.
True to her word, she sat down in Matts big cushy leather chair and started
going over the application with a fine-toothed comb. She studied every sheet of
paper he gave her until she understood every nuance of the application process.
Chapter 8
She got to the very last page before the phone rang. She took a deep breath.
Here goes. Mr. Rockfords office. Youre speaking with Eva.
A gruff voice shouted at her from the other end. Crashing and heavy
equipment noises echoed down the airwaves. Hello, Eva. Just put Mr. Rockford
on, please. This is Jeff Rorschach calling. Im the new factory site manager.
Eva kept her voice congenial and smooth. Im sorry, Mr. Rorschach. Mr.
Rockford is unavailable at the moment. Is there anything I can help you with, or
would you like to leave him a message?
Yeah, the message is that Tino Paducci ruptured his bladder in the fall and
is being rushed in for emergency surgery. His wife is calling a lawyer to sue our
balls off, and the OSHA inspectors are threatening to shut us down. Now, if you
would be so kind as to put Mr. Rockford on the phone, I would really appreciate
it.
Eva tightened her hand around the phone, but she forced herself to stay calm.
Im sorry, Mr. Rorschach. I understand this is a distressing situation, but I
couldnt put Mr. Rockford on the phone if I wanted to because hes not here. Is
that the whole message, or is there anything I can help you with?
And just exactly do you think you can help me with? What could you
possibly help me with? You dont know the first thing about this building
project. What are you, his secretary?
Im Mr. Rockfords confidential executive assistant, and Im empowered to
handle anything I deem necessary in his absence. I might not be able to help you,
but I can at least try. If I cant help you, I can at least pass on the message when
Mr. Rockford gets back.
The building site manager let out a shaky sigh. I dont see how anyone can
help us. Were done for, and now the building permit is in jeopardy, too.
What can you tell me about the fall? What was the injured man doing right
before he fell?
Well, I dont know. The guys had some loud music playing up there, which
is strictly prohibited in a high-hazard area. Tino isnt the most careful guy on the
block, either. Ive had to bust him downtown more than once for horsing around
on the scaffolding. It was only a matter of time before he or someone else got
knocked off. Im actually relieved it was him, and not his loopy antics hurting
somebody else.
Did you tell the OSHA inspectors that? Did you show them the records of
you reprimanding Tino for breaking the safety policies?
Well, no, I didnt think of that.
Are the inspectors still on the site?
Yes, they are. Theyre drawing up their report now.
Show them the records. I dont suppose you have a record of this mornings
incident, but you could probably find a witness among the other employees. You
could get them to tell the inspectors if it was Tino who played the music and if
he was misbehaving when he fell.
A long silence answered her. Then she heard a slap. You know what, little
lady? Youre right. Im going over there to talk to them right now.
He hung up before she could say anything. Her heart pounded, but at least
she handled that problem without losing her cool. She jotted down his message
to pass on to Matt and hadnt put her pen down when the phone rang again. Mr.
Rockfords office. Youre speaking with Eva.
Wheres Rockford?
Im sorry. Mr. Rockford is not available at the moment. Can I give him a
message?
I have to talk to Rockford right away. I dont care if hes on his way to his
mothers cremation. Get him on the phone right now or Ill have your job.
Eva took a deep breath. Im sorry, sir. Mr. Rockford is not available at the
moment. Is there any message I can give him?
Yeah. Tell him to call me right away.
And what is your name, please, sir?
Its Wilson. Im the liaison between Rockford Communications and the
Design Associates.
Ah, yes, Mr. Wilson. I understand theyve been going over the designs for
the building.
Going over thems not the word for it. We thought the City Council sent
back the application for a small measuring irregularity. The designers went over
the drawings, and it turns out the whole flamin package is wrong. They have to
redo the whole design, including the measurements. Its gonna cost a fortune to
get the whole design and architecture reworked.
We shouldnt have to pay for it if they made the mistake.
I already explained that to them, but they wont budge. They already put in
a couple hundred man-hours on this project, and they say they wont do anything
more for free.
Well, thats just too bad. If they dont fix it at their own expense, we could
sue them for professional negligence and breach of contract.
They wont listen, and the problem is we already paid them over fifty
thousand dollars for this design package. Theyve already spent the money we
paid for it. It would cost us ten times as much to take them to court.
Ill tell you what, Mr. Wilson. Ill pass on your message to Mr. Rockford
when he comes in, but as soon as I get off the phone with you, Ill call our legal
department and get them on the case.
So what am I going to do about the application? We have thirty days to
return the designs to the City Council for approval of our application. If we dont
get the new designs returned in that time, we have to start over from scratch and
pay another hefty application fee. Thats a pretty short timeline, and weve got
nothing to submit. Theres no way we can get the new designs completed in
time.
Call the designers and tell them to get onto the new designs pronto. Tell
them well pay extra to get the new designs resubmitted in time.
Now just hold on a second.....
She cut him off. Dont argue. Tell them whatever you have to tell them to
get the designs finished in time. Well sort out the payment options later. With
any luck, well have the whole new package submitted in time and wont have to
pay a red cent.
Mr. Wilson hung silently on the other end of the phone for a long moment.
Then he let out a whoop. Hot diggity! I like the way you think. All right. I dont
know who you are or how you did it, but Ill follow your lead. Ill get in touch
with Rockford in a few hours and let him know how Im getting on.
Dont worry, Mr. Wilson. Im certain Mr. Rockford will get in touch with
you just as soon as he gets back into the office.
Wilson hung up, and Evas head dropped into her hands. She could only
hope against hope she was doing the right thing, but at least things were moving
forward instead of collapsing around her ears.
She checked her watch. When was Matt coming back? She didnt like all
this responsibility weighing on her shoulders, and to think he dealt with
situations like this all the time. Running his own multi-billion dollar company
must be stressful. No wonder he wanted time away, and he couldnt do that
without the secure knowledge someone was holding down the fort in his
absence.
She called the legal department and told them the whole story of the design
mix-up, and they promised to follow it up. She also warned them of the
impending legal action from Tinos wife.
The minutes ticked away to forty-five minutes. Fifty minutes. An hour. An
hour and ten minutes. Eva cast a sidelong glance at the phone when it vibrated
across the table with an annoyed twinkle. She jumped three feet into the air and
seized the phone with a pattering heart. Mr. Rockfords office. Youre speaking
with Eva.
Jeff Rorschach again, Eva.
Oh, hello, Mr. Rorschach. How are you managing? How did it go with the
OSHA inspectors?
I just called you to let you know youre absolutely brilliant, and Id like you
to do me the honor of bestowing on me your hand in marriage.
Eva gasped. Mr. Rorschach!
You saved me, Eva. You saved me and the whole company with your idea. I
showed the reports to the inspectors, and they agreed to stick around the site
while we interviewed the workers nearest Tino when he fell from the scaffold.
You were absolutely right. It was him playing music, and he was dancing around
on the scaffold without his safety leash attached. He was showing off and
moonwalking like Michael Jackson. He moonwalked right off the cotton-pickin
scaffold. He burst out laughing and let out a wild yell.
Eva gave a nervous laugh, too. Im glad it all worked out.
It did better than work out. They gave us a clean bill of operation to keep
working on the site, and theyre going to lay charges against Tino. When I told
them about Tinos wife trying to sue us, they took her phone number and agreed
to head her off at the pass. Were all clear, and its all thanks to you.
Great, Mr. Rorschach. Ill tell Mr. Rockford everything is under control.
I want Mr. Rockford to call me himself when hes finished. I want to tell
him what a gem he found when he hired you. I doubt even he could have come
up with a solution as good as this.
Thats very nice of you to say, but I....
You tell him to call me. I gotta get back to work now. I just wanted to let
you know what happened and thank you. You dont know how relieved I am.
Thank you, sir. Ill tell Mr. Rockford.
Bye.
She hung up when Matt walked through the door. He smiled. Even at the
door, she could see the relaxed serenity on his face. He carried his shoulders
lower, and his eyes didnt dart around the way they did before. How did it go?
Pretty good.
All quiet?
Sorry, no, but I think Ive got everything under control. She told him
everything.
He blinked at her. Wow.
Its all good. The building site emergency is okay. You can call Wilson, but
I think you should check with the legal department first.
He stared straight at her, but he didnt see anything. A thousand details ran
through his mind. Then he snapped alert. No, I wont call the legal department.
Well go ahead with your strategy. Now that I think about it, its a great idea.
Well let the designers think were willing to pay for the new designs. Well
show them a carrot of additional funds just to get the new package finished in
time. Then, once we have our application filed, well contest their addition cost.
Well take them to court if we have to.
Are you sure? Its not too harsh, is it?
Harsh? They dont know how harsh it is. Thats what makes the plan so
brilliant.
Eva groaned. Please dont use that word.
What? Why not?
She told him all about Rorschachs proposal. Matt laughed out loud. He
swooped an arm around Evas waist and yanked her in against his chest. He
planted a passionate kiss on her lips and let her reel away. Ill punch him in the
nose if he comes near you.
She blushed, but she couldnt stop smiling. Stop that.
He tossed his burly body into his desk chair. So no other messages?
Thats all of it.
He picked up his phone and checked it. He frowned at the blank notification
screen. Then he humphed.
Whats the matter?
Nothing. Youve done a great job.
You dont look very happy about it.
He gazed down at his phone sitting forlorn and silent on the desk. Twenty
years, putting out fires. Twenty years, looking over my shoulder and wondering
what was going on while I was out of the office.
You wont have to do that anymore.
He pushed out his lips. Im not as relieved as I thought I would be. Ive
been the lynchpin of this company for twenty years, and now the company
doesnt need me anymore.
The company still needs you just as much. Now you can concentrate on
using your company to do good for people instead of wasting your energy
putting out fires.
He cast a glance up at her. Yeah?
Yeah.
He slapped his thighs. Youre right.
He jumped to his feet, grabbed her, and kissed her again. Whats going on
with you?
What are you talking about?
Ive never seen you like this. Youre...youre goofy.
I can be goofy sometimes, too. You dont know all the sides of me.
Apparently not.
I want you to do something for me.
Whats that?
I want you to go out to dinner with me tonight. Somewhere fancy.
Evas eyes popped out of her head. Are you serious?
Ive never been more serious in my life.
What do you want to take me out to dinner for?
To show my appreciation for what youve done today.
Do you take all your employees out to dinner to show your appreciation for
what they do?
No. Just you.
Chapter 9
Eva put the finishing touches on her make-up and piled her hair on top of her
head to accentuate the plunging neckline of her full-length gown. Matt said he
would take her somewhere fancy. She could only hope she wasnt too fancy. She
would be massively overdressed and make a fool of herself.
He better not pick her up on his Harley, either, or she would never speak to
him again. She collected her handbag and put it with her keys on the hall table.
She checked the clock for the thousandth time and paced around the living room
waiting for him to show up.
Eight oclock rolled around, but she didnt hear the thump of a chopper
outside. All at once, a firm knock rattled her door. She didnt hear any car pull
up to the curb, but when she opened it, her breath caught in her throat. There was
Matt in a tuxedo and diamond cuff links. A black stretch limo sat at the curb
behind her. She never even heard it pull up.
He raised his eyebrows at her dress, and his eyes sparkled. Good evening.
You look stunning.
So do you.
He crooked his elbow and turned side-on to her. Shall we go?
She placed her hand inside his elbow. Where are we going?
Thats a surprise.
I dont like surprises.
Youll like this one.
He handed her into the limo and sat in the seat opposite her. She kept her
knees together and folded her hands in her lap. He appraised her up and down
with his eyes. You dont look very comfortable.
Maybe because I feel like Im about to be the main course.
He flashed his perfect white teeth. I like that. You look delicious from
here.
Is this going to be another one of your kinky sex games?
His smile evaporated. Nothing like that.
You havent texted me since you dropped me off last night.
I thought you might want a break from that after.what we did.
Yeah, I guess I did.
You havent texted me, either.
I never have. Its always you texting me.
I know. Why is that?
I dont know. It just worked out that way when you first got in touch with
me on that dating site.
The limo glided to a stop. Matt peered through the window. Here we are.
He got out first and offered her his hand. He led her up to the sidewalk to the
front of what looked like a locked office building. What is this place?
Only the most exclusive restaurant on the Eastern Seaboard. He passed her
hand through his elbow. Youll love it. I promise.
He led her to another plain concrete wall and touched the corner seam
between two concrete blocks. A panel opened, and he pushed a button. The slab
slid back, and he stepped into an elevator cab with Eva at his side.
She stared at him. Whats all this cloak and dagger stuff?
I told you this place is exclusive.
I didnt know it was that exclusive.
No one knows about this place but me. It has a clientele of oneactually
two now.
The elevator closed and whizzed into the air. The G-force dragged on Evas
legs, but the ride only lasted an instant. The doors hissed open again, and Matt
stepped out onto a pebbled concrete patio set all around with trees. The starry
night sky sailed high above them, and the summer wind rustled the leaves.
Thousands and thousands of fairy lights illuminated the buildings roof, but
no one could tell it was the roof of a plain office building. Flower beds, rose
bushes, and stately trees grew all around that roof and turned it into a Garden of
Eden.
Matt conducted her along a beautiful walk to an opening in the garden. A
small table set for two waiting for them between the trees, and candles lit its
crisp white tablecloth and bone china.
Matt steered her into her chair before he took the chair opposite. He rang a
small bell by his plate, and a tuxedoed waiter came forward with a white napkin
draped over his arm. Wine, sir?
Yes, thank you.
The waiter disappeared and came back with a bottle and two glasses. He
poured, and Matt raised his glass to Eva. To you, and to a job superlatively
done today.
The heady mixture of alcohol and sugar rushed to her brain. She couldnt
comprehend all this extravagance for her sake. Shed only been doing her job
today, the job he hired her to do.
She ran through a few possible excuses in her mind to explain away the
work he thought was so exceptional. Anyone could have done it, but before she
could decide what to say, he slid his hand across the table and picked up hers
from the tablecloth. Ive waited a long time for this moment.
You have? How long have you been planning this?
Since I first emailed you on that dating site.
Eva stared at him. As long ago as that?
You didnt know, did you? You thought it was all about sex for me, but it
wasnt. I knew from your first messages you were something special. Even then,
I planned to bring you here. I dreamed of this moment more times than I
dreamed about laying you across my bike.
Eva turned bright red. Talking about their illicit sex life didnt make sense at
this table.
You never thought about this with RipRoarer, did you?
You said RipRoarer was the leader of a criminal biker gang. I never thought
RipRoarer was capable of this.
Well, he is. I am. I wanted you to see this part of my life, and I wanted you
to share it.
What do you mean by share it?
I want us to be more than just a boss who bonks his assistant. I want us to
be more than chat buddies and fuck buddies.
What do you have in mind?
Youre the first person Ive trusted to share my business with. I want to
know I can count on you when the chips are down.
You can count on me. I proved that today, didnt I?
You proved it as my assistant. I want you to be more than that. I want you
to be an equal force for leadership and change in my company.
If I was an equal force along with you, it wouldnt be your company. It
would be our company.
Exactly.
I still dont understand what you mean. Youre not going to share your
company with me. That would be unheard of.
You just heard of it.
Youre daft.
He chuckled. I can see this subject makes you uncomfortable.
Only because youre not making any sense. You dont intend to make me a
business partner, do you?
No, not a business partner.
There. You see? I knew it. So what are you talking about?
He rolled her hand between his fingers. Just this.
You already have that.
He turned away with a wistful smile, but he wouldnt say anymore. After the
wine came the salad and the appetizers and finally the main course and dessert.
Every dish came prepared for royalty. Eva struggled to keep her composure
through each successive revelation, but Matt only smiled at her.
When it was all over, he led her on a long, winding tour of the garden. He
held her hand and even put his arm around her waist, but he never took it any
further. He never even kissed her.
He talked about a thousand things, but never work, and he never revisited
that subject he tried to broach at the table. He let it drop and kept her at her ease
throughout the evening.
After several hours, he migrated back to the elevator. Without mentioning it,
he guided her down it to the street where the limo waited for them. He handed
her into the seat, but this time, he sat next to her.
As soon as the limo started moving, he scooted along the seat to press
against her. His thigh touched hers, and he leaned in to kiss her. He cupped the
back of her neck, and his tongue slithered into her mouth.
Warm wetness drenched her between her legs to welcome his hand sliding
up her thighs along the slit in her gown. He found the moist cleft and drenched
his fingers in her gushing font.
She gave herself over into his hands. Wasnt this what she always wanted,
his love and tenderness. She traced the hard contours of his muscular chest. She
knew the dark patterns underneath his spotless shirt. She knew everything down
to the inked hooks marking the curve of his hips.
All too soon, the limo stopped and Eva pulled out of his embrace with a
sigh. I guess Ill see you tomorrow.
She turned and opened the doorand froze. She wasnt in front of her own
apartment. She was somewhere she didnt recognize. A huge old Victorian house
jutted into the night sky, and a man in a uniform waited outside the door with his
gloved hands crossed in front of him. What is this place?
Matt got out of the limo behind her. This is my house. I thought you might
like to see it for yourself.
Your house?
So this was where the uber-rich lived. Before she could say a word, he
escorted her up the long walk to the front steps. The uniformed servant opened
the door. Eva looked back to see the limo disappearing down a long, curving
driveway. Where it went, she never knew.
Matt pressed her hand. Come inside. I want to show you something.
What is it, your underground dungeon?
I dont have an underground dungeon.
Nothing could surprise me after that place where you took me for dinner.
Good. Then you wont be surprised.
He led the way into a high-ceilinged foyer and up the sweeping staircase. On
the second floor, he turned off into a large bedroom with a curtained canopy bed
in the center. Blood magenta velvet curtains surrounded the bed and hung around
the windows.
Eva stared at everything in wide-eyed wonder. Whats this?
This is my bedroom. He took a step closer. I want you to spend the night
here with me.
Spend the night with youhere?
He moved in on her, and that old tension, half fear, half excitement, made
every breath a torture. He kissed her once on the lips. Then his powerful hands
fell on her shoulders with the weight of elephants. He could crush her in one
blow.
He turned her around to face the bed. He kissed down her neck to her bare
shoulder. Would you like to spend the night in that bed with me?
She tried to swallow, but her parched throat ached. Yes.
His voice rumbled in his chest. How well she knew that voice! Are you
turned on for me right now?
Yes.
Would you like to bend over for me on that bed and let me take you like the
bad girl you are?
Yes. I want you to.
Let me see you do it then. Let me see you display yourself to me.
She didnt have a chance to slip her shoulder straps down. He did it for her,
and her gown dropped to the floor. He caressed down her bare back to her hour-
glass hips. He propelled her forward, and she set one knee on the velvet-trimmed
bed.
She crawled forward on hands and knees until she positioned herself in the
center of the bed. She looked back over her shoulder to see him glaring at her.
He towered over her in all his massive, dominating power.
The gentle compassion of his business personality melted away. Nothing
remained but the pure animal, and she was his hunted quarry. He put out his
hand and grazed her aching tissues. He came away with fingers smeared with the
sparkling elixir, and he licked the juice from his hand. He bared his teeth and
snarled at her.
Youre a bad girl, arent you? Youre my rotten little Princess, and you
know what Daddy does to bad girls.
She gasped in spite of herself. Oh, Daddy.
You know it, baby. Youve been dying for this for a long time. Youre
gonna taste my belt tonight.
Why did she think this wouldnt happen? She whined in pathetic tones. Oh,
Daddy, please.
He circled his flat fingers over her burning petals. He rubbed her juice all
over her engorged clit and back up over her ass. Are you begging me to strap
you, or are you begging for mercy?
Oh, Daddy, please.
I asked you a question. Do you want my belt across that sweet ass of
yours?
She couldnt stand it anymore. She wanted whatever he did to her. Yes,
Daddy. Im a bad girl, and I know what Daddy does to bad girls.
He tore his belt off. It shone in the soft yellow light. He doubled it over and
slapped it against his pants. It made a dull thunk against the fabric.
Eva turned her head to face forward. She closed her eye and moaned. She
rocked her hips back and forth through the air and waited for the first blow to
fall.
Chapter 10
Eva made sure to sit down carefully in her desk chair the next morning.
Every fiber still ached from last nights adventure in Matts bedroom. He didnt
hold back, but let RipRoarer loose on her nubile young flesh. He had her, he
punished her for her very badness, and after it was all over, he curled up behind
her in the bed and held her in his protective embrace until the morning light
brightened the window.
His butler brought in a new suit for her to wear when she got out of the
shower that morning, but Matt disappeared long before she got ready to leave for
work. The limo drove her to the office, and no one noticed or commented when
she got out of it.
She turned on her computer and brought up the birthday database. Why did
she keep bringing it up to stare at her own name at the top of the list? Today was
her twenty-eighth birthday. Today would offer the first test of the card and bonus
system. She would play the guinea pig to see how well the system worked at
marking the employees birthdays.
She scrolled down the spreadsheet and started entering the September
birthdays. After that, she followed up on the legal departments handling of
Tinos wife and the threatened legal action.
That kept her busy until well past lunchtime. Before she knew it, one oclock
passed without a word from Matt. He always texted her when he wanted her to
take over while he went out for his exercise break.
She still didnt receive any card, much less a cash bonus. Maybe she would
get it at home. After some searching, she found the notification pathway. The
database notification went all the way down to the mail room. A print boy fed
the command into a computer and printed out the card. The notification released
the bonus to the same bank account as the employees wages. And yes, the cards
got delivered within the building to the employees workstation.
She checked but found no bonus in her account. She would have noticed a
card showing up on her desk. Her heart sank, but she turned her thoughts to
something more productive to take her mind off it.
She made phone calls to foreign exchange experts she knew. Then she talked
to the executives in charge of Rockford Communications overseas subsidiaries
about transferring their profits in US dollars.
She forgot all about her birthday card and bonus until four oclock struck.
Time to go home. Then the truth hit her like a ton of bricks. She must be the only
employee in the company who knew about this plan. She never expected to be so
disappointed that she didnt get it. No one else would miss what they didnt
know about. Only she would know it hadnt worked.
She threw back her shoulders. She refused to let a birthday card from a
computer get her down. She headed for the door when her phone chirped. Would
you please come into my office for a moment?
Not that again. She didnt want to face him now. He, of all people, would
understand how ridiculous it was for her to grieve the loss of this meaningless
birthday card.
She strolled down to his office. He couldnt want her to spend the night with
him again. Her ass couldnt handle his treatment more than one night in a row
until she worked up a thicker skin.
She pushed open the doors. Matt sat at his desk.
You didnt call me up to cover your exercise slot.
I skipped it for today. I decided I got enough exercise last night.
She tried to chuckle, but she could only smile.
How was your day?
It was pretty good, except that the birthday card and bonus system doesnt
work. Well have to double-check the notification pathway. There was a birthday
today, and the card and bonus werent generated. He looked up, but she
rambled on in spite of herself. Actually, if you want to know, today is my
birthday. Thats how I know the pathway doesnt work. I never got a card or a
bonus.
He leaned back in his chair. You never got a card or a bonus because I have
them right here in my desk. I kept them for you so I could give them to you in
person.
She blinked. You what?
He opened his desk drawer and took out an envelope with a powder blue
ribbon bow tied around it. He handed it over to her.
Whats this?
Its your birthday card from Rockford Communications. Open it. Your
bonus is inside.
She slid the bow off and opened the flap. Inside the envelope, she found a
regular birthday greeting card with a duck on the front. What a disappointment!
Was this the way he showed his appreciation to his valued employees? She
flipped the card open, but she already knew what she would find. Thank you
very much for your service and commitment to Rockford Communications.
Blah, blah, blah.
She stopped when her finger touched something hard. She took a closer
look, and her eyes fell out of her head. Fastened to the cards interior by a plastic
tie hung a heavy diamond ring, set in gold.
She fingered the solitaire setting and the filigreed band. She couldnt speak
above a whisper. What is this?
He stood up and took a step toward her. Happy Birthday, Evamy Eva.
This is your token of appreciation from Rockford Communications, and from
me. I dont want you to be my business partner. I want you to be my life partner.
I never met or cared about anybody the way I care about you. I dont want to
lose you. I want us to be joined at the hip and at the head, and I want us to run
this company as only you and I can. You showed me you can do it, and I
wouldnt have anybody else by my side.
He dropped to one knee in front of her. He took the card out of her hands and
tore out the ring. He slid it over her finger. Accept this and make me the
happiest man in the world.
Eva did her best to blink the tears out of her eyes. She couldnt speak
through her quivering lips, but she nodded. She couldnt stop nodding, even
when he kissed her bejeweled hand.

***

THE END

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive
Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved
SEALD Sleeping Beauty

Chapter 1 (Hope)

Two cosmopolitans, Darla ordered our drinks before I could even tell her what
I wanted.

I dont really want to overdo it tonight, I said, sitting down beside her. You
know how I get when Im tipsy.

Oh, Im not looking to get you tipsy, Hope. She grinned deviously.

Dont even think about it, I warned, narrowing my eyes. Im not getting
drunk with you again. The last time that happened, we nearly ended up in a
ditch.

Thats not true.

No? Dont kid yourself, Darla. I still have scars from that night.

Oh, stop being so dramatic. We got a few scratches, thats all. Besides, we got
to meet those cute police officers. Too bad we didnt get their numbers.

They nearly arrested us

They just wanted to see us in handcuffs. She giggled. Who knows, it couldve
been fun.

I rolled my eyes. Youre nuts. Remind me why were friends again.

Because you love me and you cant get rid of me. She laughed, poking my
arm.

The bartender returned with our drinks, smiling charmingly in Darlas direction.
She winked at the young man, leaning forward as she sipped from her glass.
Doing so exposed some of her cleavage.

The man turned red in the face, adjusting the collar of his shirt. Uh, can I get
you ladies anything else?

Darla was just about to say something when I cut her off. No. Were okay for
now. Thank you. I waited for him to leave before I turned to my friend. Do
you really have to flirt with every cute guy you see.

I dont flirt with all of them, just the really cute ones. She said playfully. And
that guy was a cutie.

I looked at the bartender. Sure, he was attractive. Tall, fair skin, blue eyes, but I
couldnt see what Darla saw. Hes okay, I guess.

You guess? She waved her hand in front of my face. You blind or something?
Look at that butt.

Will you shut up? Hes going to hear you.

Maybe I want him to. She giggled, speaking a little louder.

He glanced our way, flashing a smile before he accidentally spilled vodka all
over the floor.

Look what you did. Now hes all flustered.

Darla chuckled. Its not my fault he cant handle looking at the girls. She said,
adjusting her bra.

Ive never seen a girl so infatuated with her own boobs. That cant be healthy.

Hey, if you got it, flaunt it.

Thank you, Miss Life Coach.

Youre welcome. Speaking of which, did you hear back about that Interpreter
position at Periodic?

Not yet. Theyre supposed to call me tomorrow.

Do you think theyre going to hire you?

I hope so I could use the money. I said, running my finger along the rim of
my glass, peering down at the colorful liquid.

What are you talking about? You make rent every month and have enough left
over to indulge yourself a little. What are you worried about money for?

I dont know about you, but I dont want to live in an apartment all my life. I
want my own house.

Dont you want a husband or something first?

I dont need a guy to buy a house.

Hmm Darla took another sip of her drink. Youve been going on about the
whole independent woman deal a lot lately. Have you given up on men or
something?

No. Its just that I dont understand why some girls think they need a guy for
certain things. Why cant I buy a house first and then find a guy later?

Darla shrugged. I guess you have a point. Is the job you applied for really
paying that much that you think you could afford a house on your own?

Close to six figures a year.

What? Seriously?

Yeah. With advancement opportunities too.

Damn. Looks like Im working in the wrong field.

You could always take a training course. Its not that hard.

She shook her head. I was never very good at learning other languages. I would
sound like an idiot.

Id teach you.

Forget it, Ill stick with my secretary job. Maybe if Im lucky, Ill find a sugar
daddy to support me.

I hope youre kidding.

Maybe, maybe not.

Seriously, Darla, you dont give yourself enough credit. Youre smart and
hardworking. Im sure you could achieve everything you want on your own if
you just put in a little bit more effort.

Whos the life coach now? She taunted, her lips twitching into an amused
smirk.

Our conversation died down and we both focused on our drinks. I simmered in
my thoughts, picturing my dream home. It would be big, but not too big, with a
little garden in the back. The garden would be overflowing with roses and
daisies or any flower I want. In the winter, I would sit by the fireplace and enjoy
a nice cup of hot chocolate. It would be perfect. I just needed that job to come
through

Suddenly, my thoughts were interrupted when I heard Darla gasp.

What is it? I asked with alarm.

N-Nothing! She stammered quickly.

I narrowed my eyes in suspicion. What are you looking at?

Nothing! She looked away quickly. I just brain freeze, you know?

Darla, you suck at lying. Cosmos arent even served with ice. Honestly. I
swiveled on the barstool, looking around.

My heart stopped when I spotted him.

Andre Moore.

Was it really him?

I blinked, half-expecting him to disappear from sight. Surely, he had to be a
figment of my imagination. He hadnt set foot in this town for nearly ten years
ever since college

***

Hey! Stop that! I squealed as Andre grabbed me by the hips, holding me close
to his body.

Whats the matter, baby? Dont like to be tickled? His fingers ran up and down
my side.

I squirmed, trying to escape his grasp. Cmon, seriously, stop it I cant
breathe I wheezed through my laughter.

Andre didnt care.

He just kept tickling me until I was on the bed, his body hovering over mine.
Before I could even catch my breath, he had my wrists pinned above my head, a
fire burning in his eyes.

Slowly, he leaned down. As he did, his muscles rippled under his skin until his
body was firmly pressed against my own.

I held my breath, our lips merely inches apart at this point. When he didnt move,
I pressed my face forward, trying to close the distance between us, desperate to
have those sweet lips on mine.

He chuckled. Have you missed me that much? He asked, his husky whisper
running through my mind, turning it to mush. With his lips already next to my
ear, he took the time to nibble on my lobe, something that he knew drove me
wild. His lips then traveled to the side of my neck until they lingered on my
collarbone. When he finally reached my cleavage, he looked up at me with those
dark eyes of his, sending a shiver through my spine.

My fingers tangled in his long, blonde hair, pulling on it slightly as I tried to get
him to move even further down. All this teasing was sure to drive me insane.

He smirked. So eager He nibbled on my collarbone once more, leaving
behind small love bites as his fingertips danced across my skin. First, my waist,
followed by my hips, and finally my thighs. His hands snuck between my legs,
rubbing me gently until I found myself spreading my legs for him.

I needed him. So bad.

***

Earth to Hope, are you still with us? Darla waved her hand in front of my face,
breaking me away from the vivid memory.

I looked at her, a little disoriented. It had felt so real like I was back in bed
with him.

But, that was impossible.

Come on. Lets go dance. After all, we didnt come here to just drink all night.
She grabbed me by the wrist, hoisting me off my seat.

I nearly tumbled into her, unsteady on my high heels. She was just about to drag
me into the sweaty crowd of dancers when I pulled back. I dont want to.

What do you mean, you dont want to? She questioned, resting her hand on
her hip. You dont actually think Id let you mope around and stare at your old
ex all night, do you?

Thats not what I was going to do. I protested, crossing my arms over my
chest. What gave you that idea?

The fact that youre looking at him right now.

Okay. She had a point. But, I just couldnt help it. I hadnt seen him in ten years.
It was like one day he was there and the next, he had disappeared off the face of
the planet. Just looking at him now felt like I was staring at a ghost.

He was dressed differently. Very differently. When we were together, his outfit
of preference was a pair of fitted jeans and a comfortable black t-shirt. I swear,
his wardrobe didnt contain an ounce of color. He probably didnt even know
what a dress-shirt was.

Even now, he still wore black, but his clothes looked like they belonged to an
expensive fashion brand. If I had to guess, his button-up shirt was made of silk. I
bit my lip, noticing his rolled-up sleeves, exposing his chiseled forearms. Was it
me or had he gotten even more muscular over the years?

Okay, you have to stop drooling already. Or, did you forget what that jerk did to
you?

Darla was right, but it was almost as if I couldnt look away. Everything from his
high cheekbones, to his chiseled jaw and broad shoulders, and even his well-
styled man bun made him look so well put-together. Like he had finally grown
up and gotten his life together.

What had happened these last few years that could have changed him so much?

A part of me wanted to march up to him and demand answers, but at the same
time, I knew speaking to him would only open the wound that had barely healed.

Before I could decide what to do, Darla grabbed my wrist once more, tugging
me toward the dance floor. Okay, so maybe hes even hotter than he was before,
even if that doesnt seem humanly possible, but that doesnt matter. Because you
dont need him. Im going to make you have fun whether you like it or not.

Suddenly, I was in the heart of the crowd. Sweaty bodies pressed against me
whilst roaming hands occasionally wandered over my body, making me very
uncomfortable.

Darla, however, seemed to be having a blast. She was cozying it up against a tall,
dark-skinned individual with a striking smile. He already had his hands on her
ass, cupping it in his palms as they grinded the night away.

Ugh. I couldnt stand this. Figuring that Darla would find herself in this mans
bed by the end of the night, I didnt feel so bad about ditching her. So, I sneaked
my way through the maze of people, heading for the exit.

Once outside, I took a deep breath, refilling my lungs with fresh air.

Ah, that was better, much better.

Feeling safe under the gaze of the nearby bouncer, I fished my phone out of my
purse, requesting an Uber to bring me home.

As I waited, Andre emerged from the club. He passed me by without a single
glance, his stride long and confident, like he ruled the world. His expensive
leather loafers thumped against the ground as he crossed the street toward the
parking lot.

To my surprise, he approached a black Maserati. He paused, almost as if he
knew I was staring at him. His head turned in my direction.

For a split second, our eyes locked.

And then, he got in his car, disappearing behind the dark tinted windows. I kept
looking at the car as he drove away.
Chapter 2 (Andre)

It couldnt possibly be her.

My mind was just playing tricks on me.

My fingers tightened on the wheel as I manually shifted gears. Once I was on the
highway, I switched gears again, pushing my car to the limit as I weaved through
late-night traffic at a breakneck speed.

I had always loved to drive fast, but whenever I was upset, I drove even faster.

Well, upset might not be the right word. More of an emotionally-heightened
state. After all, I had just seen Hope, after what, ten years? It was enough to
shake up a guy, even a guy like me.

Behind me, a red Ferrari was riding my tail, flashing his hazard lights at me. It
was obvious he wanted to race. Funny how he thought he could beat me.

I slammed on the breaks, causing him to swerve into the neighboring lane to
avoid collision. He rolled down his window. As expected, it looked like a young
college kid, out on a thrill ride. The car had probably been a gift from his father.

Knowing it was pointless, I didnt bother to roll down my window. Instead, I
pressed on the gas, doing almost double the speed limit at this point. A slow car
that was cruising in the fast lane threatened my victory. Glancing quickly at the
side mirror, I took my chances.

I jerked on the wheel, shifting to the middle lane, narrowly cutting off the Ferrari
who slammed on his brakes, nearly flipping forward. Seconds later, I heard him
peel out, trying to catch up with me.

Up ahead, the highway was framed by two 18-wheelers. Id have to shoot the
middle.

Without hesitation, I shifted into 5th gear. Just as I entered the gap, one of the
trucks decided to switch lanes, threatening to sandwich me between the two. I
kept my cool but pressed on the gas just a little harder.

Success.

I made it out barely but I did.

The truck driver honked at me, flipping me off.

The Ferrari was nowhere to be seen, but I knew hed show up sooner rather than
later.

Police reported up ahead! My police-scanner compatible GPS warned me.

Quickly, I slipped into the slow lane, bringing my speed to an excruciatingly
slow 65.

This gave the Ferrari enough time to catch up to me. He rolled his window
down, looking smug as he passed me by. But, that look of smugness quickly
disappeared once the police sirens sounded.

Now, it was my turn to look cocky as I drove by, ticket-free, while he was being
frisked on the side of the road.

For the rest of the ride, I stayed in the slow lane, thinking that if Hope ever
found out about what I had just done, she would probably kill me. She hated it
when I put myself in risky situations. Nearly had a fit when I told her I was
going whitewater rafting with some of my frat buddies. She claimed I would get
myself killed, but hey, Im still alive and kicking.

She always worried too much.

Maybe thats why I never told her about my decision to join the Navy. She
would have started ranting about how Im an idiot for putting my life on the line
for a country that would never do anything for me. She never would have
understood the need I had to go. The desire to prove my worth as a man. To
make my country proud.

I sighed.

But, was it all worth it?

Was my time as a Navy Seal worth losing all the lost time with Hope? The
destroyed relationship? Sometimes, I wasnt so sure I had made the right
decision, but it was too late to change things now. What was done, was done.

***

Eventually, I pulled into my new home. After serving my time in the Navy, I
took advantage of every benefit they offered including free education. I
rethought my major and went into business management instead, with a minor in
chemistry. The end result was a startup project in defense against chemical
warfare. Already, my products were being used in war-torn countries such as
Syria and Egypt. My goal was to equip every country in need with the tools and
equipment required to combat chemical warfare.

My success allowed me to go anywhere in the world. I could have built my
headquarters in sunny California, but instead, I came back to my hometown of
Baltimore. I managed to convince myself it was because property was cheaper in
Maryland, but deep down, I knew the only reason I decided to move back here
was because of her. For the tiny hope that maybe, just maybe, Id be able to see
her again and reconcile everything that had happened between us.

Well, I got that chance tonight, and what did I do? I walked right past her as if
she didnt even exist.

Feeling disappointed, I got out of my car and headed inside. My footsteps
echoed through the whole mansion.

What was the point of wealth and fame if you had no one to share it with?

I shook my head and took off my jacket, hanging it on the coat rack. I then took
off my shirt, draping it on the back of the couch before I settled in my recliner.

The TV turned on automatically when it sensed my presence, asking if I wanted
to watch a movie.

Yes, I answered.

It browsed through the selection before randomly picking one and showing me
the synopsis.

Of course, it would be Hopes favorite movie. The Big Heat. An old noir film
starring Glenn Ford as a private eye. I honestly never understood what she liked
so much about it.

Play.

The TV promptly started the movie.

As I watched it, it almost felt wrong not to have Hope by my side. My arm
would be wrapped around her slender shoulders and her head laying on my
chest, the smell of her shampoo wafting up to my nose.

Why did I ever leave her?

***

In the morning, I arrived at work, feeling like I hadnt slept a wink last night.
Hope kept haunting my dreams. I had only seen her for a second, but that was
enough to make me feel all the guilt I had been trying to ignore for the last
decade.

I thought coming back and seeing her again would be a good idea, but so far, its
been nothing but a nightmare.

Thinking that work would help ease my stress, I settled myself behind my desk,
waiting for my personal assistant to fill me in on any pressing matters.

Right on cue, there was a knock on my door.

Come in.

Cassidy tumbled in with a stack of papers in her arms.

You know, I bought you a tablet for a reason. It was supposed to stop you from
printing out a bunch of unnecessary documents.

She blushed. I know sir but

I shook my head. I didnt have the patience to argue with her about it now. Id
just let her do things the old-fashioned way for the time being.

Whats on the agenda today? I asked, making space on my desk for her to set
down the stack of papers.

She nodded appreciatively, plopping them down. With her hands free, she took a
moment to adjust herself. Somehow, Cassidy always had a way of looking
discombobulated, no matter how much she fixed her skirt or adjusted her
glasses. She was just that kind of a person.

Feeling my gaze, she quickly shuffled through the papers, finally pulling out a
bright pink sticky note. Right. Here we are. Today, youll have to decide on
who youd like to hire as your personal interpreter. Your Spain trip is right
around the corner and I dont think we can keep putting this off. She said, a
little hesitant, as if afraid she might offend me. Since your schedule is pretty
open today, I thought it might be a good time.

Very well. I expect you narrowed down the options for me?

I did. Again, she shuffled through the papers until she pulled out a folder and
handed it to me. Ive chosen ten of the top candidates, based on their level of
proficiency in the languages you specified, whether they had criminal records,
and of course, their overall compatibility with you, sir.

I nodded. Since I planned to take quite a few trips overseas, to negotiate the
expansion of my company, I needed someone who was comfortable speaking a
wide array of different languages.

Are these in any specific order?

They are. I put them in order from most qualified to least qualified.

Perfect. Thanks, Cassidy. Thatll be all for now. Once Ive made my decision,
Ill let you know so you can expedite the hiring process.

Of course, sir. It took her a second to realize that I wanted her out of my
office, but when she did, it was like someone had zapped her with a cattle prod.
She jumped forward, scooping the papers into her arms, and scampered out of
the room.

I chuckled slightly before I opened the folder of applications.

To my surprise, Hopes picture stared at me.

Hope Griffith

Masters in Language Studies from Columbia University.

Proficient in Spanish, Korean, Mandarin Chinese, Russian, and Italian.

Spent five years as a medical translator.

Spent two years in Paraguay in a Red Cross Relief Program.

Currently working as a freelance translator.

So, this is what Hope has been up to since Ive been gone. Carefully, I slid out
her small, passport-sized photo from under the paperclip, staring into those
bright green eyes of hers. Even though her face had grown more mature and her
hairstyle had changed, those eyes were still exactly the same as I remembered
them. Vibrant. Full of life.

I stared at the photograph for a long time, like I was committing it to memory.

So, I saw her at the first night club I went to. Then, she just happens to show up
on my desk as the best-qualified applicant. It almost felt like fate was slapping
me in the face.

This couldnt be a mere coincidence.

Maybe, this was my chance to make everything right again.

Still, I couldnt just hire her without at least considering all the other applicants.
In comparison, however, everyone else looked sub par. Or, maybe, I was just
biased. Whatever the case, Hope seemed to be the best person for the job. Now,
the question was, would she be willing to take the job if she knew she had to
travel the world with me?

Something in my gut told me no.

She probably wanted nothing to do with me. I didnt blame her. Ten years ago, I
had up and left without saying a word. I just couldnt bring myself to say
goodbye.

Making my decision, I paged Cassidy back into the room.

She appeared a few moments later, a coffee cup in her hand and her tablet in the
crook of her arm. The charging cable was still hanging from it.

I raised an eyebrow in question, causing her to look down and realize she hadnt
properly unplugged the device. She blushed slightly, trying to remedy the
situation without spilling the coffee. Things didnt go very well.

Cassidy. Its fine. I told her before she could stain my brand-new carpet.

Still flustered, she placed the coffee cup in front of me. Two sugars and a splash
of cream, just the way you like it, sir.

Thank you. I took a sip, but the coffee was still bitter. Even so, I faked a smile,
knowing that if I expressed any displeasure, Cassidy would fret about it for
weeks. Its good.

She beamed with pride before she stood at attention in front of my desk, waiting
for me to say something.

Ive made my decision about the interpreter.

That was quick.

The choice was obvious. I handed her back the folder. Ive marked who it is.
Please give them a call and see if they can start Monday morning.

She nodded. Right away sir.

With that, she left my office, about to give my ex-girlfriend a call.

***

By the end of the day, I had gone through so many budget reports and other
mundane paperwork that I had practically forgotten about Hope.

The only thing I could think about was getting home and enjoying a few laps in
the pool. I couldnt even remember the last time I had gone swimming. Work
was really starting to take its toll.

I glanced at the time. It was approaching 10 P.M. Most of my employees had
clocked out hours ago. Even Cassidy had gone home early. If I had to guess, the
only people still left in the building were the security guards and a couple of
janitors.

With my body feeling stiff, I got up and stretched. I definitely needed to fit in a
good workout before I went to bed tonight. My joints cracked. I was getting
old At thirty-two, I was no longer the energetic eighteen-year-old I used to be
when I was dating Hope. Back in those days, I felt like I could take on the whole
world. But when I tried, I found out how wrong I truly was.

In the elevator, I rode alone to the garage level. I was about to walk over to my
car when the sounds of the city piqued my interest. Maybe it would do me some
good to take a walk around town.

So, I climbed the stairs to the ground level, stepping out onto the city streets.
Baltimore was a lot like New York. No matter what time of day it was, there
were always people out and about.

With my hands in my pockets, I walked along the strip. People spilled into and
out of the various bars and dance clubs. Women dressed in scanty clothing
winked at me, but I paid them no mind. Instead, I watched the few stars that
twinkled despite the bright city lights.

Hope had never been a big fan of the city. She preferred when we drove out to
the countryside and laid under the stars. I wonder what happened to that
meadow. They probably tore it up and used it as a location for a housing
complex or something by now. Thats what happened to most of the rural areas
surrounding the city. Its a shame, really.

Hey, handsome. A woman tumbled out of a bar and practically fell into my
arms. I held her tight, just so she wouldnt topple over. It wasnt even midnight
and already this woman seemed to be drunk out of her mind. Why dont you
come inside with me and you can buy me a drink? She asked, her fingers
tightening around my jackets lapel.

Before her foul breath could make me sick, I pushed her toward a nearby bench,
trying to sit her down. Im not interested.

She started to protest, but then her heel got caught on a sidewalk crack, causing
her to fall down. Her body seemed to crumble as she laid there. I had no doubt
she would pass out in a moments notice.

You always did have a knack for attracting the drunk ones. A deep voice I
hadnt heard in quite a while sounded behind me.

I turned around quickly, surprised to see my old Navy buddy standing there,
wearing clothes that looked like they hadnt been washed since they were
bought.

Derek? I asked, finding it hard to recognize him. When we were both in the
Navy Seals, he had always kept up with his appearance. Clean shaven.
Immaculate uniform. Perfect posture. Not a single hair out of place. Now, all that
was gone, replaced by a scruffy beard, tattered clothes, slouched shoulders, and a
head of matted hair. What the hell happened to you man?

Things have been rough He said, rubbing his hands together like he was
cold. You know, I was hoping to run into you.

I raised my eyebrow, suddenly suspicious. Shortly after we retired from service,
I started my business, finding success in the blink of an eye. I just got lucky,
really. Derek, on the other hand, had no such luck. He had a hard time finding
and keeping a job. The money it took to treat his PTSD and war-induced
depression drove him to bankruptcy. In the end, he swallowed his pride and
called me, asking for some money, just so he could get back on his feet.

I was happy to comply. So, I started funding him with a monthly allowance
meant to pay rent and other expenses. But after he missed payment for three
consecutive months, I had Cassidy run a report on him, only to find he had been
arrested on charges of drug possession. I instantly stopped sending him money. I
wasnt about to pay for him to waste his life away.

You have to help me.

And, why should I? The last time I tried, you wasted all my money on cocaine.

He shook his head, getting closer. I dont do that no more.

Im not an idiot Derek.

Seriously. Just, a few thousand. Thats all I need. Ill go to rehab. Ill do
whatever you want me to. He reached out to grab me, but I quickly stepped
away.

If youre so adamant about turning your life around, why are you hanging
around bars? I shook my head, my lips pressed together in disappointment.
Call me when youre actually ready to get your life together. And when your
breath stops reeking of booze.

I was about to step past him when he grabbed me by the wrist. You cant do
this. You owe me for saving your life.

And, Ive repaid that debt, I said firmly, jerking my hand away.

Without another word, I turned on my heels, heading back to the garage.

Youre going to regret this. Your luck will run out eventually, Andre.
Chapter 3 (Hope)

Darla! I screamed, clinging onto my seat as she took a sharp turn, blowing the
red light. A car honked angrily at her, having narrowly avoided colliding with
her back bumper.

What? Theres no sign saying I cant turn on red. She responded like she had
done nothing wrong.

Yes, there was. Even if there wasnt, youre supposed to look and see if cars are
coming first.

She scoffed. What do you know? You dont even have a license.

And whoever gave you yours was obviously insane.

She rolled her eyes. Keep insulting my driving and see if it wont get you
kicked out.

You wouldnt.

Try me.

I kept my mouth shut. I wouldnt put anything past her, including leaving me on
the side of the road when I desperately needed to get to work on time. I still
couldnt believe I had slept through my alarm. I guess I was so nervous about
starting this new job that I hadnt been able to fall asleep at first.

Will music calm you down?

No! I said quickly, but it was already too late.

The car filled with country music. Her small Honda shook as she nearly blew out
her speakers.

Seriously, Darla! Turn it off! I tried to adjust the volume, but she slapped my
hand away, singing along with the deep-toned musicians singing about their red
pickup trucks. How could she stand to listen to this?

To my horror, she dropped me off at Periodics headquarters with the music still
blasting. A few well-dressed individuals shot me pointed glares, making my
cheeks burn.

Bye honey! Have a wonderful day! She screamed before finally driving away.

I wished I could have a moment to compose myself, but I really didnt have any
time to spare. Taking a deep breath, I held my head up high and walked through
the reflective glass doors. Inside, I was met with nothing but luxury and wealth.
Shiny, marble floors. Twenty-foot ceilings. Gold-plated elevator doors. And, for
whatever reason, a full-fledged water fountain in the middle of the lobby. The
owner of this company definitely had a lot of money to blow on his extravagant
tastes. Speaking of which, whoever the owner was, he liked to keep his identity a
secret. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt come up with anything concrete
about the CEO. I sure hope I wasnt stepping right into some sort of a scam.

Hello! How may I help you? A friendly receptionist beckoned me forward. It
was only then that I realized I had been standing in the middle of the lobby,
gawking like an idiot.

Hello. Sorry. My name is Hope Griffith. Im here to interview for the
interpreter position.

Oh. Right. Right. Mr. Moore has been expecting you.

The name made me reel back a bit. It was just a coincidence, right? There were
plenty of people with the last name Moore.

Is something wrong?

No. No. I answered quickly. Although, may I ask who might Mr I
hesitated. Moore be. It felt strange to say the name aloud. At some point
in my life, I fantasized about what it would feel like to be Hope Moore, but now,
all that name did was bring back bad memories. Countless nights alone in my
bed, staring at my phone, praying he would give me a call, just so I could hear
his voice one more time. Or, trying to get over him, only to wake up in the
middle of the night, covered in cold sweat, dreaming of all the terrible things that
might have happened to him.

Hes the CEO of the company. I was instructed to send you directly to his
office. She smiled. Youll want to take elevator A up to the 32nd floor. There,
youll see Ms. Franks desk, his personal assistant. Be sure to check in with her
first and then shell direct you to Mr. Moores office.

I nodded, a sinking feeling quickly developing in my stomach. My mind recalled
my night at the club where I had seen him. Or at least, I think I did. I was
starting to doubt myself, even though I could distinctly remember those dark
eyes locking with mine, even if only for a second.

As I waited for the elevator, I tried to clear my mind. The last thing I needed was
to go through a job interview, thinking about an ex-boyfriend I may or may not
have seen the other night.

I took a deep breath, finding my center. And people say yoga is useless

The elevator dinged at its arrival and I stepped inside along with a few other
people. Most of them were well dressed, surpassing my plain white blouse and
black pencil skirt. Had I known the dress code was this fancy, I would have worn
my pant suit. Feeling a little self-conscious, I stepped into the corner, trying to
disappear.

I was starting to think that applying to this job wasnt such a good idea.

On the way up, people got off at their respective floors until I was the only one
left. It was a somewhat lonely experience, but luckily, I was almost there.

As I approached the 32nd floor, I adjusted my posture and ran a hand over my
hair, just in case there were any strands with their own opinion. I rolled my
shoulders, mentally telling myself to relax. It was just an interview. Everything
would be fine.

The doors opened.

Immediately to the left was a large desk cluttered with various papers. The
printer rumbled as it spewed out more and more documents. With each new page
it printed, it shook the entire desk, making the snow globes that lined the top of it
shake ever so slightly. The sparkly snow was constantly jostling back and forth.

I barely noticed the small woman hunched over the papers. Her beige-colored
uniform practically made her blend in.

Um, excuse me, I said, hoping I wasnt interrupting her from something.

At the sound of my voice, she jolted in her seat, a couple of sticky notes stuck to
her cheek. Oh my She patted the desk as if looking for something, her eyes
growing wide. They were right here She mumbled. I just wrote it down
how could I misplace it already?

Um maam.

She looked up at me, her eyebrows furrowing together in confusion. She lifted
her hand to scratch the side of her face. Doing so, she noticed the sticky notes
and took them off, along with a bit of her foundation.

I kept my mouth shut.

She glanced at the colorful pieces of paper and then up at me before she finally
clapped her hands together in understanding. Oh! You must be Ms. Griffith!
Were excited to have you on board!

What? I thought this was an interview? I already have the job?

The woman nibbled her lip. Oh dear. Did I not make that clear during our
conversation? I thought I explicitly pointed out that youd be starting on Monday
today.

You did I just thought thered be an interview or something I knew I
should have just kept quiet and accepted that I had already gotten the job, but
something about this whole thing seemed rather suspicious.

Oh Well, in any case, Mr. Moore has been eager to finally meet you. Let me
just check if hes available and then you should be all set to go in and talk to
him. She emerged from behind her desk, placing a hand on my shoulder. Dont
worry about Mr. Moore, he looks tougher than he actually is thats not to say
he isnt tough he is but you know, dont fret about it sorry, Im rambling.
Youll do great!

I was actually kind of glad when she disappeared behind a solid wood door.
Curious, I stepped forward, my heart stopping when I noticed the gold lettering.

Andre Moore.

No. This couldnt actually be him, could it?

I glanced at the elevator, planning my escape. I could probably slip in there
before the assistant came back. It would be like I had never been here. I could
pretend that I still lived in a world where Andre didnt exist, instead of trying to
face a world where he was back and didnt acknowledge me.

It took a while for the assistant to return, so I sat down on a nearby couch,
looking out the window. From this high up, all the people looked like tiny ants,
trying to run back to their safe little hill. I watched them for a while before my
mind brought me back to Andre.

What was I going to do if it really was him, waiting for me behind that door?
Did I pretend that everything was okay so I could get the job I wanted or did I
leave and ignore him the same way he ignored me?

Before I could decide, the woman came tumbling out of the office. Her cheeks
were bright red and her glasses were on the very tip of her nose.

She blew a puff of air out of her mouth before she patted her arms against her
side, marching toward me. Mr. Moore will see you now.

I lingered on the couch for a minute longer before I got up and headed for the
door. Already, my palms were sweaty. My heart was beating faster than ever. I
nearly stopped myself from turning the doorknob, but I was already here, I might
as well go through with it. Who knows, maybe this was another Andre Moore.

The second I stepped over the threshold, it felt like I was walking into his dorm
room all over again. Even though the smell of expensive cologne lingered in the
air, under it all was a scent that was still very familiar to me. His scent. Subtle
mint, mixed with a hint of sandalwood, and unadulterated masculinity. Even
after all these years, I still recognized that intoxicating combination.

It caused me to stop, my hand still on the door, my eyes closed, reliving the few
splendid moments whenever I woke up in his arms. I would nuzzle into his
chest, feel his embrace tighten around me, keeping me safe. Those were the
moments I cherished the most

Please. Come in and take a seat. A deep voice broke me from my trance.

I looked up to find Andre staring at me with a fierce look in his eye. He had
matured. Back then he was just a rowdy young adult a boy, really now, he
was a man.

Andre I couldnt stop myself from saying his name aloud, feeling like I was
caught in some kind of dream. What were the odds that I would apply for a
position in his company and meet him like this?

Ms. Griffith. Its a pleasure. He flashed me a professional smile that felt cold
and distant. So, he was trying to pretend that nothing had ever happened between
us.

Well, after ten years, I just couldnt stand for that. I needed answers. Now.

Look. Theres no need to pretend. I was never some dumb bimbo and you know
that. You obviously hired me because you wanted to see me again.

You were simply the most qualified applicant. You can even ask my assistant.
He stated, his hands folded in front of him. Back then, Andre would have scoffed
at the man he became. Would have said that business executives were too boring
and stiff. Funny how things work out.

So, you want to tell me that seeing me does nothing to you? That you dont feel
an ounce of remorse for what you did? For abandoning me? I stepped closer to
his desk, my fingers shaking by my side. Do you know how hard your
disappearance hit me? I nearly filed you as a missing person until your mother
told me you had run away to the Navy. Why didnt you say goodbye? Why
didnt you tell me? My eyes started to water as all the emotions I had been
trying to keep at bay all these years began to surface. Anger. Depression.
Disappointment. Heartbreak.

He had to feel something, right?
Chapter 4 (Andre)

I thought that maybe we could go through this initial meeting without stirring up
the past, but I should have known that was unlikely.

Slowly, I stood up, remembering just how tiny Hope was in comparison to me. I
had the urge to wrap her in my arms and wipe away her tears, like I had done so
many times before, only, I had never been the one to cause them. As much as I
wanted to ease her pain, there was nothing I could do.

Hope It was strange saying her name after so long. I stepped forward,
reaching out for her, but she stepped back like I was a carrier of a plague.

Dont touch me. She snarled, her fists balling up in anger. I want answers.
Now. She held her stance, her green eyes blazing. Tell me why you left. Why
you never bothered to call, or even write a letter. Did you think I was just going
to forget about you if you were in the Navy?

I never said that. I made the effort to choose my words very carefully and keep
my voice calm. I just knew that youd never accept my decision. I knew you
would worry yourself sick thinking about me on the battlefield. At least, if I
made you hate me, you wouldnt get hurt if something were to happen to me.

She was silent for a moment before one of her fists came slamming down on my
chest. You selfish fucking idiot. Did you really think that if you died, I wouldnt
have cared? You might have disappeared from my life, but you never
disappeared from my heart. In a haste, she turned toward the door, about to
book it out of the office.

Before she could get to the door, however, I grabbed her by the wrist and reeled
her back. I pinned her against my body, staring into those bright green eyes I had
missed so much. I was a fool for leaving her, for thinking that either one of us
could forget what we had.

Without a moment of hesitation, I leaned down and kissed her. At first, we were
still, like we had both forgotten the steps to this dance. But, once I pressed my
hand into the small of her back and locked her hips into mine, it all came
flooding back. My lips danced against hers, my head tilting to the left and hers to
the right.

Slowly, my tongue trailed along her bottom lip, waiting for her to grant me
entrance. I pushed her body against the wall, the carnal need to be with this
woman taking over. I always knew she was the one for me and Id be damned if
I ever let her go again.

I kissed her harder, unable to hold back. A burning heat rose in my body.

But, just before I could slip my tongue into her mouth, she shoved me away.
I cant do this She said through gritted teeth, her chest heaving in the
aftermath of the kiss.

I was stunned. In that moment, everything felt like it was falling back into place
like I had finally righted my wrongs. Now, the look of hatred in her eyes broke
the spell, leaving me standing there, knowing deep down, that I didnt deserve
this woman. That I had truly and utterly broken her heart and she should never
have to take me back.

With these thoughts, I watched her walk out the door, thinking that I would
never see her again.

***

A week later, her intoxicating scent still lingered in the room. I had done my best
to just push her to the back of my mind and get on with my life, but now that I
had been reminded of her sweet taste, I just had to win her back.

Cassidy. I paged my assistant.

Yes, Mr. Moore?

Get me Griffiths file.

But, I thought we were no longer hiring her.

Just get it for me. Now.

The firmness in my voice must have scared her because she clicked off the
intercom system and a second later, she was running into my office, folder in
hand.

Thank you.

Once I was alone, I took note of Hopes current address. If she was going to
avoid me by not accepting my job offer, then I would just have to pay her a little
visit.

To be honest, I knew that the best course of action would probably be to let
things go so she could move on with her life, but at this point, I was no longer
thinking rationally. I had to see her, and nothing was going to get in my way.

***

Her apartment seemed to be in a nice little neighborhood. The front lawn was
well-maintained. The porch was decorated with a few pieces of lawn furniture.
There were even flower boxes in all the windows. Whoever the landlord was, he
certainly knew how to take care of the place.

I parked my car and got out, the sickening feeling of nervousness bubbling up
inside of me. I hadnt yet decided what I would do if she asked me to leave her
alone. I guess I would cross that bridge when I got to it. For now, I just had to
see her again, to find out if a second chance was even remotely possible.

With my chest tight, I knocked on the door. Soft footsteps sounded from the
other side. My heart quickened slightly, anticipating her wrath.

The door opened.

Hope was standing there in a cute pajama set. The shorts showed off her long,
silky legs, while the tank top made it obvious that she wasnt wearing a bra.

I pressed one of my nails into the palm of my hand to keep back my lust, an old
trick I learned in the Navy when it was critical to control my emotions.

Hope.

What the hell do you want? She asked, her hand already on the door, ready to
slam it in my face.

I just want to apologize. For everything. I know that I can never quite make it
up to you, but I just want you to know that I only left because I thought it was
the right thing to do at the time, that it was my only option. While I still had her
attention, I pulled out my wallet. Tucked in one of the flaps was a picture of her
that I had taken while I was still a photography major. I carried this picture with
me everywhere I went. Sometimes, you were the only thing keeping me sane
when I was cold, hungry or had gone days without sleep. In times like that, all I
could think about was you.

Hope listened to my words, her eyes softening ever so slightly, but her fingers
were still wrapped around the door. She was starting to open up, but she wasnt
fully convinced just yet.

I was happy, in a way, to know that if something did happen to me, you would
be free to move on with your life. That you wouldnt have to always live your
life waiting for me to come back.

But, dont you get it? She whispered, her voice soft. Thats exactly what
happened. I never stopped waiting for you

Hope! Whos at the door? A voice I didnt recognize boomed through the
apartment. A minute later, an average-looking brunette stomped up to the door.
Her eyes narrowed the second she saw me. You? What the hell are you doing
here? Dont you think youve caused enough harm already? She snatched the
door from Hope, about to slam it in my face, but Hope stopped her.

Darla, dont be rude

Youre telling me not to be rude when this guy up and ditched you without a
word. Now, thats what I call rude. Besides, cant you see hes just trying to
sweet talk you into taking him back so he can hurt you all over again? She
turned in my direction. Sorry, asshole, but shes not interested.

Just before the door could slam shut, I noticed Hope pound her fist into her
outstretched palm. She then held up two fingers before she disappeared from
sight, but it was all I needed to get the message.

***

It felt strange waiting by our old hangout, especially at two in the morning. I
leaned against one of the bridges support beams, keeping my eyes peeled for
any movement, a habit I had developed during my years of service. If I was ever
still, then I was always on the lookout, no matter where I was.

Even back in college, this place used to be a breeding ground for crooks, drug
dealers, and of course, druggies. Now that I think about it, I have no idea why
Hope and I loved to come out here so much. Maybe it was the unhampered view
of the stars, or just how soothing it was to listen to the water lapping against the
shore. Whatever it was, I missed those days. I missed them badly.

Suddenly, one of the bushes rustled. I tensed, my hand already reaching for the
weapon I didnt have.

To my relief, however, Hope emerged from the foliage, having changed into a
pair of jeans and an old t-shirt. She had also put on a bra.

Never thought Id be back here again She said with a nostalgic tone.

Neither did I. Im surprised you even asked me here. I thought youd want
nothing to do with me.

That probably would have been the smart thing to do, but Ive never been able
to stay away from you, have I? She said before she stuffed her hands into her
back pockets, walking past me and onto the bridge.

It was still mostly intact, but every now and then, a few of the wood planks went
missing. Back in the day, Hope and I used to be able to navigate this thing with
our eyes closed. Now, seeing Hope walk along the rickety surface filled me with
a sense of dread. I didnt even want to think about what would happen if she fell
through one of the many gaping holes. The water underneath us definitely didnt
look inviting. Plus, at this altitude, it would feel like concrete if either one of us
slammed into it.

Im surprised you came to my house. She said, balancing on the bridges
leftmost truss, her arms outstretched like she was a trapeze walker. I swear, she
was just trying to make me nervous.

What did you expect? Did you really think I could stay away from you?

You managed for ten years. Its not like anything has changed.

Of course it has. I saw you. Came face-to-face with the biggest mistake of my
life. Walking away from you. I said, catching up to her. You dont know how
hard it was to keep away from you. I was scared that if I came back, Id be
ruining your life. And, to be honest, I didnt want to know if you had moved on.
At least, if I didnt keep in touch, I could always maintain the fantasy that you
were still mine.

She turned around suddenly. And I wouldve remained yours if you had only
talked to me if you had told me you wanted to go to the Navy. Yes, I probably
wouldve tried to convince you out of it, but thats only because I love you. Her
words felt so genuine, that they possessed me with the need to take her into my
arms and never let her go.

And, thats exactly what I did.
Chapter 5 (Hope)

Before I knew what was happening, Andre grabbed me by the hips and pulled
me into his body. Seconds later, his lips pressed into mine, taking my breath
away. I shivered, a part of me telling me to push him away and run far, far away
before he could hurt me again, but at the same time, I needed this. Needed it oh-
so-bad.

Giving in, I tangled my fingers into his hair, pulling on it slightly as I did
everything I could to get even closer to him, almost like I couldnt get enough.

His hands slid down to my ass, squeezing it gently.

I moved onto my tippy-toes, tottering on the edge of the beam I was standing on,
knowing that no matter what happened, Andre would be there to protect me.
Now that his arms were wrapped around me, I never wanted him to let go.

His tongue pressed against my bottom lip. With my heart beating fast and my
brain screaming for me to stop, I parted my lips.

Slowly, his tongue slid into my mouth, tangling with mine, starting their erotic
dance that only added to the breathlessness of the movement. Even so, I didnt
dare to pull away. Addicted to the taste I hadnt had in so long, I kissed him even
harder, both our lips burning with pent-up passion.

His fingers tightened around my ass, hoisting me off my feet and into his arms.
Before I could slip out of his grasp, his hands shifted to my thighs, adjusting my
legs so they were firmly wrapped around his waist. My ankles locked around
him. I certainly wasnt going anywhere now.

Even though he couldnt see, he navigated himself over the bridge until we were
standing on the edge of the draw bridge, where we always came when we
wanted to be together.

Gently, he put me back down on my feet.

The moonlight was bright, illuminating every feature of his face from his high
cheekbones to those dark, mysterious eyes I loved so much.

God, Ive missed you He whispered, his hands on my hips like he couldnt
go a moment without touching me.

Ive missed you too. I rested my head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat.

As we lingered in this moment, it all felt like a dream. A part of me expected to
wake up any second now, but I never did. This was real. Andre had finally come
back to me.

His hands moved up and down my back in a soothing motion, our bodies
rocking back and forth almost like we were slow dancing to an unheard tune. He
held me closer, resting his head on mine, breathing deep like he was trying to
remember my scent, the same way I remembered his.

Eventually, he pulled away, taking my hand in his as he sat down, letting his legs
dangle over the edge. I sat down beside him, but soon enough, he pulled me into
his lap, holding me tightly, like he was scared I would fall into the river.

You know, you dont have to hold me so tight. Im not going anywhere. I
placed my hands in his, our fingers tangling together. Just as long as you
promise you wont either.

I wouldnt dream of it. He whispered, his hot breath caressing the side of my
neck. His lips danced against my skin as he teased me. I was young back then,
thinking that being a soldier was the only way I could prove my worth as a man.
But now, Ive grown past that.

So, what does being a man mean to you now?

It means keeping your promises. He said, without missing a beat. It means
always being there for the people that need you the most. I didnt know that then,
but I know it now. As he said these words, he squeezed my hand.

I smiled slightly, still in disbelief that I was actually in Andres arms again, after
all these years. It felt so surreal.

Do you see the Big Dipper? He whispered, pointing up at the sky.

Where?

Right there.

I followed the direction of his finger, but I still couldnt quite make it out.

No?

I shook my head.

Maybe youll be able to see it better if you lay back. He suggested, easing me
off his lap so I could lay down by his side.

The wood was uncomfortable on my back, but being next to Andre felt so right
that I didnt even care.

I wanted this moment to last forever. Even if it was only a dream

Do you see it now? He asked, still pointing at the sky.

I turned my attention upwards, mesmerized by the sea of twinkling stars.
Without thinking about it, I reached for Andres hand, locking our fingers
together as we stargazed.

We were both quiet, enjoying each others company. That was always one thing I
really loved about Andre. He wasnt someone who was afraid of the silence. We
could go hours without talking to each other and still feel like we had a deep and
meaningful conversation.

It was nice.

We laid there for what felt like forever before he turned in my direction, looking
at me like I was the only girl in the world. Carefully, he pinned a strand of hair
behind my ear, making me shiver with an innocent joy.

He leaned in until our foreheads touched, just looking into each others eyes,
passing the time away. Our noses touched. The distance between our lips slowly
became smaller and smaller until we were kissing once more.

My heart exploded with the feeling as I shimmied closer to him, our lips moving
in perfect sync like they were made for each other.

He pulled me closer until I was practically laying on top of him. I sat up slightly,
resting my hands on his chest as I looked down at his face. I had no idea how it
was possible, but somehow, he had managed to get even more handsome over
the years.

As his hands ran up and down my body, it was like he had me in a trance. My
body refused to move, even when his hands slipped under my shirt, running
along my bare skin. Goosebumps covered me head to toe.

Carefully, he eased my shirt off, laying it to the side. The way he looked at me
made me feel so beautiful. His eyes ran along my every curve, drinking me in
until he leaned forward, kissing my collarbone ever so slowly. Even after so
many years apart, he knew exactly where my sweet spot was. He sucked on it
slowly, letting his teeth nip against the delicate flesh until I was arching my
back, silently begging for more. I couldnt believe this was actually happening,
that I had forgiven him enough to allow this to happen, but deep down, I knew I
couldnt keep myself away.

We both needed this.

His fingers tightened around my hips as his lips traveled down to my bra. He
covered my cleavage in kisses before he reached behind me, popping off my bra.
He was about to set it on top of my shirt, but miscalculated, dropping it into a
nearby hole. It fell into the dark water beneath us.

Andre! I exclaimed as I sat up and watched the river consume my bra.

Oh sorry He smirked, flashing a set of pearly white teeth. Did I do that?

My eyes widened before I hit him playfully. You did that on purpose, didnt
you?

Maybe I did, maybe I didnt. He said smugly. Either way, youre going to
have to go home without a bra. I wonder how youre going to explain that to that
guard dog of a woman you live with.

My cheeks instantly grew hot with the realization. Youre the worst

Am I? Is that way your nipples are all nice and hard right now? He asked
before he reached up, taking one of my nipples between his fingers, flicking it
back and forth until it hardened even further.

I tilted my head back, moaning with pleasure.

He continued to toy with them, pinching and pulling until they were oh-so-
sensitive. Once he took them in his mouth, I nearly lost control. His tongue
flicked over them, swirling all around.

I moaned his name louder and louder, getting lost in the feeling of bliss.

Thats it, baby, moan my name His hands ran down my back, lingering for a
moment before they slipped into my pants, squeezing my ass through my
panties. Before I could pull away, his finger hooked into the waistband, pulling
on it. As a result, the thong I was wearing dug into my flesh, making me squirm.

He chuckled and rolled us over, dominating me with his powerful body. I
shuddered, looking up at him with great big eyes, wondering what would he do
next.

After a silent moment, we started to undress each other, trying not to lose any
more articles of clothing to the river. But, I cant say I didnt try to accidentally
misplace his boxers. Unfortunately, Andre had the reflexes of a tiger.

Naughty, naughty. Trying to get rid of my boxers, are you? He questioned, his
voice deep and serious like he was interrogating me.

I shook my head innocently. No, sir.

We stared at each other for a moment before we both burst into laughter.

A second later, he kissed me hard, rekindling the passion between us.

I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him close.

He held me by the waist, his rock-hard cock pressing against me. His engorged
tip teased my eager entrance, getting soaked with my juices.

I bit the inside of my lip, anticipating what was to come as I locked my legs
around his waist, pushing my hips into the air, hoping to encourage him to stop
his teasing.

But, I had no such luck.

With a devious grin on his face, he ran his cock up and down my slit. He reached
out his hand, taking my nipples between his fingers, rolling them back and forth.
My body immediately contorted with pleasure. My moans were getting louder
and louder.

Please Andre I need you I begged, my nails digging into his back,
desperate for his love.

His grin deepened and without a word, he plunged deep inside of me, filling me
with every last inch of his massive member.

I gasped, my lips forming into a perfect little o as my body was overwhelmed
with a surge of pure pleasure. I held onto him even tighter as he stayed like that
for a moment, allowing me to adjust.

When he was ready, he started rocking his hips in a steady rhythm, plunging into
me harder and harder with every thrust.

Fuck! That feels so good.

He grunted with pleasure, pinning me down as he went at it even harder. I could
tell by the wild look in his eye that he had lost any and all control, giving into his
animalistic instincts. His cock twitched inside of me as his balls slapped against
my pussy.

Soon, it was too much for me to handle. My body started to shake, my moans
growing even louder. My pussy tightened around him, trying to milk him for
every drop.

Just before I could climb over the edge, his thumb found my clit, flicking it back
and forth. Even so, he never slowed down, fucking me harder and harder until

I exploded in sweet, sweet bliss.

***

I must have fallen asleep because when I opened my eyes, I was in his car. The
feeling of the soft leather against my sensitive body made me want to stay there
forever.

His hand slithered onto my thigh, squeezing it gently. Good morning, sleeping
beauty. He teased, his voice low and seductive.

I had yet to fully open my eyes. I was afraid that if I did, this wonderful dream
would melt away. So, I tilted my head back and stretched out my legs. It made
me very aware of the wetness between my legs.

A part of me still couldnt believe I had slept with him. Had I made the right
decision? Would I regret what I did a week from now? Fear and anxiety started
to creep in, clouding my mind.

No. I couldnt think like that. What we had done, it was right. It felt right.

You know, I remember you being able to keep up with me all night.

Im a bit out of practice, you know, I answered, crossing my arms over my
chest. Its been a long time since Ive done that with anyone, let alone on an
abandoned bridge.

Wait The car slowed.

I opened my eyes to find him staring at me, his expression hidden behind the
gloom of the night.

What?

Are you telling me that you havent been with anyone else while I was gone?

I hesitated to answer, wondering if I should lie to him. Telling him the truth
would make me sound like a loser. No, I havent

Really? His eyebrows shot upwards. Im surprised.

Why?

Youre a beautiful girl, Hope. One of my biggest fears was that someone was
going to snatch you up while I was gone.

They almost did.

Oh?

I had a few guys who were interested in me. Bought me a couple of drinks at
the bar. That kind of thing. Hell, I even made out with a few of them, but when it
came down to it, there was always something holding me back. It just didnt feel
right.

He was quiet for a while, focusing on the road.

What about you? I finally asked the question that had been nagging at me for a
while.

He laughed. Are you kidding? I couldnt even look at another girl without
thinking of you.

I was surprised. I half-expected him to have a whole list of girlfriends. But,
why?

Why? Because I loved you. It took going to the Navy to figure that out and by
then, it was too late to do anything about it. I figured you already hated me and I
had no chance of ever getting you back.

I hit his arm. Youre such an idiot.

I am. But at least Im lucky. I mean, you could easily be married to some guy.
Ten years is a long time Hope.

With two kids and a white picket fence, right?

Exactly, and Id be the bitter old man with two dogs for company.

Named PB and Jelly?

You know it. He smirked. Except now, I hope I can get two dogs and the girl
of my dreams.
Chapter 6 (Andre)

I felt like maybe I was pushing it. After all, we had just made up and I was
already talking about our future together. Well, kind of. I was hinting at it, at
least.

She laughed. What kind of dogs are they?

Well, PB would be a Husky and Jelly would be his Corgi brother.

What if I want a miniature poodle?

Youre kidding me, right? Im not walking around the neighborhood with a
miniature poodle.

Aww, come on, she would be very cute. We could get her that pompom tail and
she can have a diamond collar and a matching pink leash.

Nope. Absolutely not.

She pouted, crossing her arms over her chest. Okay, what about a Chihuahua?

A corgi is as small as Im willing to go.

A Great Bernard then?

You do know those drool all the time, right? Imagine going to a fancy dinner
with me, dressed in a designer gown, all ready to go, and then the Great Bernard
just sniffs you and slobber everywhere.

She scrunched up her face in distaste. Wait are you suggesting you want to
take me out to fancy dinners and buy me designer gowns? You know you cant
buy my love, right?

Of course not. Otherwise, I wouldve come knocking on your door the second
my company turned a profit.

Speaking of which, how the hell did you manage that? You used to be horrible
with money. You got fired from the cash register at the school cafeteria because
your drawer always had less money at the end of the day.

I grinned. Honey, that wasnt because I was bad with money.

Her eyes widened with realization. You mean, you stole all that money?

How else was I supposed to buy you nice things and take you to nice places?

I always thought that was allowance money from your parents or something.

I shrugged. Thats what I told you so you wouldnt nag my ear off.

What else didnt you tell me?

Oh, that Im an international spy, that Im really 78, and get this, Im actually
an alien that the FBI captured and trained to act like an Earthling.

She rolled her eyes. I see growing up didnt stop you from reading all those
comic books.

A man has to somehow entertain himself.

Well, hopefully, you wont be too bored now Her voice lowered as she
leaned toward me, resting her hand on my thigh. Im sure we could come up
with a lot of interesting ways to entertain ourselves what do you think?

I turned my head in her direction, our eyes locking for a moment.

Our faces gravitated together like two magnets, her lips calling to mine. She
closed her eyes, anticipating a sweet kiss, but it never came.

When I chuckled, her eyes shot open. I think that you want to see me crash this
car.

Oh, come on, weve done crazier things in a vehicle.

Maybe you should jog my memory.

You know exactly what Im talking about, dont even act like you dont.

I dont, I said, but there was an amused smile playing on my lips.

You just want to hear me tell the story.

Maybe.

She laughed, reclining her seat back until she was practically laying down. Hey,
does this sunroof open?

Of course, why else would I have a sunroof? I pressed a button near the
rearview mirror and the tinted glass slowly rolled back, revealing the beautiful
night sky. A rush of wind whipped through the car, pulling her messy locks into
a whirlwind over her head. She giggled, standing up so her head was sticking out
the top of the car.

What are you doing? I grabbed her legs tightly, a feeling of dread washing
over me.

Ive always wanted to do this.

Youre going to get yourself killed, I warned, hoping she would come back
inside before she got herself hurt in some horrible accident. The mere thought
made me shiver.

Oh, stop worrying. Nothing is going to happen. She climbed onto the armrest
so she could get even higher. Her whole upper body was outside at this point.

My hand tightened around her even harder, ready to pull her back in at a
moments notice.

Hope. Get down.

No. Drive faster!

I slowed down, eventually coming to a halt on the side of the road. Suddenly, I
yanked her back down. She landed on my lap.

What did you do that for?

I cupped her cheeks, forcing her to look at me. Hope, I just got you back in my
life. Ill be damned if I lose you again because you forgot to duck when we come
across an overpass.

Oh come on now, give me some credit. She protested, trying to defend herself.
What happened to you? When we were in college, you were so wild. You
werent afraid of anything.

My expression softened, knowing that she was telling the truth. But, over the
years, I had finally grown up, realizing that life could be extinguished in the
blink of an eye. I caressed her cheeks with my thumbs, cherishing every moment
with this woman. Joining the Navy changed me. I saw too many comrades die
in battle. I just dont want to lose you.

We arent at war Andre. She whispered, leaning closer, her forehead touching
mine. Nothing bad is going to happen to me so theres nothing to worry about.

I smiled for her benefit, but I still had the urge to wrap her in my arms and keep
her safe from every evil in this world.

We were quiet for a moment as my hands ran through her hair, smoothing it
down as I rocked her body ever so slightly. I love you I whispered, knowing
those three words were long, long overdue.

She looked up at me from under her eyelashes, her expression unreadable for a
moment before a bright smile flashed across her face. I felt like that smile could
light up the whole world. With her lips nearly touching mine, she wrapped her
arms around my neck. I love you too, for better or worse. She closed the
distance between our lips, kissing me ever so gently.

I savored the kiss, holding her even closer. A deep warmth flowed through her
lips into my soul, trapping me in her spell. I knew, from that moment on, that I
would never let her go again, no matter what happened.

***

By the time I got home, Hope was fast asleep in the passenger seat. I pulled into
my garage, waiting for her to wake up, but from what I could tell, she was
completely knocked out. I smiled to myself before I got out and carefully
shimmied my arms underneath her body.

I picked her up with ease, carrying her bridal style into my house. Even though
she was asleep, her lips were stuck in a smile. A part of me hoped she was
dreaming of me.

Gently, I laid her down on my bed. Slowly, I undressed her down to her
underwear so she would be more comfortable. I had the urge to pounce on her
right then and there, especially with her lovely tits on display, but I restrained
myself, knowing she was probably spent. If I had to be honest myself, the bed
looked pretty comfortable right about now.

So, I quickly shucked off my clothes before jumping into bed beside her. I
wrapped my arms around her slender body, pulling her close.

Soon enough, I fell fast asleep, into one of the deepest and most restful slumbers
Id had in years.

***

In the morning, my bed felt exceptionally empty. I stretched out my arm to find
that Hope was gone. Instantly, my eyes shot open and I looked around the
bedroom, already fearing the worst.

Where had she gone? Had she regretted being with me? Did something happen
to her?

All these questions flooded my mind as I jolted out of bed.

Once I did, however, the smell of fresh breakfast wafted up to my nose, making
me relax.

I tossed on some sweatpants before I made my way downstairs, where I found
Hope standing in the kitchen, wearing nothing but my dress shirt from last night.

Damn. She looked good.

No. Good wasnt even the word for it. She looked fine.

I lingered by the door, just staring at her. How had I ever been lucky enough to
have her wait for me all this time? It felt so unreal. I didnt deserve this woman.

So, are you going to just stand there and gawk at me all morning, or are you
going to actually pull your weight and help me with these avocados?

I chuckled, walking over to her. I slipped my arms around her, pulling her into
my body until our hips were locked together. You look beautiful I whispered
into her ear before gently nibbling on her lobe.

She blushed, the heat from her cheek transferring to mine as I rested my chin on
her shoulder, glancing at what was cooking on the skillet.

Hope. Its burning.

Oh! She exclaimed, quickly going back to stirring the scrambled eggs she was
making.

I took her hand in mine, helping her with the technique. Hope had always liked
to attempt to make breakfast, but in reality, she had never been very good at it.

Shoot, let me make another batch She was already heading for the fridge
when I stopped her, reeling her into my body like we were a pair of professional
dancers. I tilted her body back until her foot came off the ground and her hair
grazed the floor. She held her breath as she looked at me, her lips parted ever so
slightly like she wanted to say something but just couldnt find the words.

I smirked before kissing her hard, my hand on her ass, gripping it tightly so she
wouldnt fall.

You act as if you havent burnt eggs before I teased. And not once have I
complained about them, have I?

She shook her head.

Then, dont look so worried. I appreciate it when you cook me breakfast. With
that, I kissed her nose, eventually letting her back up. But, I will say, I prefer
my eggs edible and not charred. I turned off the stove and scraped the eggs
evenly into two plates.

You always were the better cook.

I always said Id be willing to teach you, but you never took me up on the
offer.

Well, maybe I finally will. We got all the time in the world right? She asked
the question with trepidation, giving me a sideways glance as she sat down at the
kitchen table with her food. Youre not, like, going to disappear on me again,
are you?

I reached for her hand, squeezing it. I promise, Ill never do that again. But

I dont like the sound of that

But, I do have a month-long business trip to Spain coming up.

When?

First Monday of next month.

But thats like a week from now Her voice grew dull and her shoulders
sagged. How do I know you wont just stay in Spain for the next ten years?

Because youre coming with me.

Huh?

I took a bite out of my eggs, countering the taste of burnt cheese with a chunk of
fresh bread. I even sipped my coffee, looking at her over the rim of my cup. I
had always loved teasing her like this.

Andre! Answer me! What do you mean, Im going with you?

I continued to drink my coffee.

Im serious. This isnt funny.

Ever so slowly, I put down the cup. Pretty funny to me.

Youre such a jerk sometimes.

I shrugged. I cant be perfect. I mean, I do come close, but there had to be
something wrong with me.

And still cocky as ever. She started pouting, her arms crossed over her chest.
She was so cute when she did that.

You know you love me.

Yeah, I do. I must be insane.

Everyones a little insane.

Can you quit stalling and tell me what this great master plan of yours is?

Alright. Alright. I was about to grab my fork when she slapped my hand away,
shooting me a reprimanding glare. That job you applied for, the position is still
open.

You didnt hire someone else, even though I stormed out of there?

Nope. Just couldnt bring myself to do it. And, it wasnt just because I wanted
you to work for me. You were, and still are, the most qualified person for the
job.

So, if I accept the job, I get to go to Spain with you?

Youll be my personal interpreter. Didnt you read the job description?

That wasnt in the job description. All it said was a leadership position, based in
Baltimore.

You were just looking at the pay rate, werent you?

That was a factor, yes.

I grinned. You were always self-sufficient. Tell me, what were you going to do
with the money?

Buy a house.

That roommate of yours getting on your nerves?

No. Its not that. I just want to be independent. Darla, my roommate, is always
looking for a man to help fuel her dreams. But, I honestly thought you were
never coming back, and I knew I could never settle for someone else, so I was
coming to accept the idea that Id have to make it on my own.

I frowned. Im sorry I made you wait so long.

Ill forgive you eventually.

You havent forgiven me yet? What was last night then?

Oh, you know just a spur of the moment thing. She twirled her fork between
her fingers before taking a bite of her eggs. And just like that, the tables had
turned.

You cant tell me it was nothing more than a spur.

Thats all it was.

Youre such a liar.

Am I?

Yes, you are. Before she could react, I lunged forward, grabbing her out of her
chair. With her in my clutches, I started to tickle her.

Andre! Stop! She squirmed, trying to get away from me but it was futile.

I continued to tickle her. The sound of her sweet laughter brought me back to our
college days when I tackled her onto the dorms cardboard-thin mattress, making
her squirm all night long in more ways than one.

Andre cant breathe She panted.

Im not going to fall for that. I continued my assault before she finally
managed to get away, dashing into the living room, looking for a place to hide.

Unfamiliar with the layout of my home, she trapped herself into a corner, her
eyes darting left and right, looking for an escape path.

Youre mine now, I growled playfully.

Eek! She squealed right before I tackled her onto the couch, kissing her hard.

Life was finally going my way. I could feel it.
Chapter 7 (Hope)

I couldnt believe I was actually about to board a plane to Spain. It felt surreal to
be holding Andres hand as we waited in line to go through security. This is
nuts.

Why?

A month ago, my life was going nowhere. Sure, I had a decent job, I was
paying the bills, but I wasnt truly happy. I had nothing to aspire to. Then, all of
a sudden, you came back into my life, turned it upside down and yet, everything
feels right.

Andre smiled before he kissed the top of my head. Good thing I decided to
build my headquarters in Baltimore instead of New York.

You think fate has anything to do with it?

Do you believe in that stuff?

I thought about it for a minute. I didnt really know. Fate was one of those things
that was hard to wrap your head around. Like, who controls fate? Is there a way
to change it? Do you always have to accept it?

Im not sure.

Well, do you think its a coincidence that you applied to be my personal
interpreter without even knowing I would be your boss? I mean, you couldve
applied to a bunch of other jobs and never even come across mine.

You have a point we also saw each other at the bar.

Right. What are the odds?

I still I dont know. But, in any case, Im just glad that were together again.

Me too, babe. He squeezed my hand, a smile on his face. Were getting close
to the front, youll have to get rid of that water bottle.

I nodded, finishing it off and disposing of it in the nearby trashcan. Kind of silly
that they dont allow you to bring it into the airport itself.

He shrugged. TSA has silly rules like that. And its only getting worse. Well
eventually have to get you a Pre-check membership.

Whats that?

Its like a background check. They make sure youre not a criminal, and in turn,
theres an express lane you go through where you dont have to take your laptop
out of your bag, take off your shoes or even your belt.

Damn. That sounds nice.

It is. Its only like $85 a year and it legit saves you half the time. He pointed
his thumb behind him where a few people were cruising through the Pre-check
lane. It never took them more than a minute to get to the other side.

On the other hand, I felt like we had been stuck in this line for a long, long time.
Forever, even.

Eventually, however, we made it to the front and we had to start the tedious
process of unloading everything into the little trays before pretty much stripping
down in front of the TSA officers.

That wasnt too bad, Andre said, grabbing our things on the other side.

Next time, I better have Pre-check. I teased him. Take it out of my paycheck
if you need to.

For a new employee, youre very demanding.

Would you rather have me ask as your girlfriend? Do couples get a discount?

No, but kids under 12 go free.

Is that your way of telling me that you want to have kids with me?

Maybe. His lips curled into a cryptic smile.

I sat down beside him on a nearby bench, putting my shoes back on. As I did, all
I could think about was Andre as a father. I pictured him out in the yard, pushing
our daughter on a swing as she giggled and told him to make her go higher and
higher.

Come on, lets go. Im starving. He took my hand, holding it a little too tight,
almost as if something was wrong.

Andre?

Yeah? His voice sounded distant as he kept looking around the airport.

Whats wrong?

Nothing. He answered, way too quickly.

I know youre lying.

He pulled me closer, glancing over his shoulder before he towed me over to the
food court. I dont know why but I just have this feeling that someone is
watching us.

I glanced around, but from what I could tell, everyone seemed to be minding
their own business. I dont know what youre talking about.

Call it a Seals intuition.

Who would be watching us? You got enemies I dont know about?

Of course I do. Im a rich and powerful man.

Well, its an airport. This place is jacked with security. I doubt anything will
happen. Youre over-reacting.

Hope, Im telling you

Look, I need to go to the bathroom. Why dont you go ahead and order us some
food?

Even as I tried to leave, he didnt let go of my wrist.

Andre, seriously, youre being ridiculous.

He stared at me for a moment before he sighed and let go. Youre probably
right. Still, he watched me the whole way to the bathroom. Andre had always
been a bit of a worrier, but he was never this bad. Something must have seriously
spooked him. The thought caused goose bumps to form all over my skin. As I
got into a stall, I kept my guard up, just in case.

Before I could finish, however, someone else entered the bathroom. Their
footsteps were heavy like they were wearing combat boots or something. There
was also the sound of wheels like someone was pushing a cart.

Hello. Is anyone in here? A gruff voice sounded. I need to clean this
bathroom.

One second, Ill be out in a jiffy.

I quickly zipped my pants, about to book it out of there when my stall door was
kicked in, hitting me in the head. I fell back, nearly falling in the toilet before
someone grabbed me, pinning both my wrists together with one hand. I was
about to scream for help when my attacker shoved something in my mouth,
gagging me. I tried pushing against it with my tongue, attempting to spit it out,
but it was wedged in there.

Dont make a sound or itll be the last thing you ever do A deep, husky
voice sounded in my ear. A rough hand subtly brushed against my cheek as the
man pinned me to his body, his arm around my neck like he was ready to
strangle me at a moments notice.

I stilled, afraid for my life.

Suddenly something sharp and painful stabbed into the side of my neck. My
vision began to blur and my body turned to lead. I slumped forward, my hair
falling over my eyes as the man dragged me out of the stall, propping me against
the sink.

I did my best to focus on him, to try and remember everything about him, but it
was already too late.

As he approached me holding a roll of duct tape, everything faded to black.

***

The next thing I knew, I was in a car. Whoever was driving was swerving back
and forth on the highway. My eyes widened with fear as everything came
crashing back to me.

Quickly, I tried to sit up, but I had been buckled in and with my hands tied
behind my back, there was no way for me to free myself.

Ah, youre finally awake. A mans slurred voice broke through my panic.

I glanced over to see a large, intimidating individual. He reeked, his clothes were
wrinkled and dirty, and his face was sunk. What worried me the most, however,
was his bloodshot eyes. This man was clearly intoxicated.

My struggles intensified. There was no telling what this guy would do to me.

He grinned like my fear amused him. Andre sure knows how to pick them.

I froze at the mention of Andres name.

Thats right. I know your little boyfriend quite well. You see I was in the
Navy with him. We spent seven years serving together. We were like brothers. I
watched his back and he watched mine. As the man spoke, he looked right at
me, making me incredibly nervous.

Please watch the road. Please watch the road. I mentally screamed at him,
fearing that I would die in a horrific car accident at any moment. But, maybe that
was preferable to whatever he was planning.

He grinned, flashing a mouth of yellowed teeth.

Abruptly, he swerved to the left, narrowly missing an oncoming car. As a result,
I fell sideways, getting stuck in a very uncomfortable position.

The man didnt bother to help me so I slowly shimmied back into place, the
seatbelt digging into my neck. If he were to slam on the breaks, it would
probably crush my windpipe.

The mere thought made me tremble. Why hadnt I listened to Andre when he
said we were in trouble? Maybe I wouldnt be in this situation right now

Tears stung the corner of my eyes.

What if I never saw him again?

Suddenly, the man took in a deep breath, letting out a loud, overdone sigh. When
I looked at him, he was holding an almost empty bottle of rum in his hand.

I was dead. So fucking dead.

Really hits the spot, you know? He chuckled. Do you want a sip? Might help
you take the edge off. He pulled the gag out of my mouth.

My first instinct was to scream bloody murder, but I managed to keep a level
head. Screaming wouldnt get me anywhere. If anything, it would probably get
me hurt. So I wet my lips, my mouth feeling dry after being stuffed with a rag
for all this time.

He pressed the bottle against my lips, tipping it upwards until it spilled into my
mouth.

I shook my head, trying to prevent myself from drinking it, but he applied so
much pressure against my mouth that my only choices were drink or drown.
Please, dont be roofied

There, isnt that better? He asked, placing the bottle between his legs. Theres
nothing alcohol cant fix, my friend.

Why are you doing this?

Im so glad you asked. He looked at me, taking a strand of my hair between
his fingers and twirling it. But, before we do that, I think theres someone who
wants to see you.

He grabbed his phone off the dashboard and dialed a number.

Watch the road! I screamed, closing my eyes tight as he sped right toward a
crossing tracker trailer. I pictured us crashing into the side of it, the top of the car
coming right off along with our heads.

The tires squealed against the asphalt as he jerked the wheel, nearly colliding
with another car. How I was alive right now was beyond me.

Oops. He laughed, the sort of laugh a villain pulls off when he had completely
lost his mind.

Why hadnt I listened to Andre?

Anyway. He kept dialing some number, sliding in and out of the lane he was
supposed to be in.

A few cars honked at us. One man even stuck his head out the window and
screamed: You lunatic!

Why were there no cops on this highway? Why had no one called the cops?

Ring! Ring!

The sound of a dialing tone caught my attention. The man had placed his phone
in front of me. My face was on the screen. On the top, big white letters read
Calling Andre.

A second later, Andre appeared, looking pixelated.

Ho pe His voice was cut off like we had a bad connection.

Andre!

Aww, what a happy little reunion. Too bad that youll never see each other
again. So, you better cherish this last call.

You bastard. What have you done to her? Where are you taking her? Andres
voice was full of venom.

Wouldnt you like to know? He grinned deviously before he reached over and
pulled my hair, making me cry out.

Dont you dare lay a finger on her!

What are you going to do about it? His hand slithered down to my chest,
groping me.

Please stop Tears streamed down my cheeks. This couldnt be happening.
Please

Begging isnt going to help you, sweet cheeks. When I want something, I get
it.
Chapter 8 (Andre)

Hope just stay calm. Im going to come get you. I said, even though I had
no idea where they were.

Seeing Hope in this predicament, because of me, made my heart ache in the most
painful of ways. I had to save her. If I didnt I would never forgive myself.

Do you really think that you can save her? What says she even wants to be with
you? Dereks voice was slurred and groggy. By the sounds of things, he had
been drinking.

I needed to save Hope sooner rather than later.

There was no telling what might happen to her if he reached his destination. Just
the thought of him laying his hands on her filled me with such rage.

Derek.
Hmm? He asked, his voice almost whimsical like this was all just a game to
him.

Why are you doing this? I had to keep him on the line if I had any chance of
saving her. Already, I was tearing through the airport, leaving all of our stuff
behind as I raced back to the car. Hope hadnt been gone for more than thirty
minutes. He couldnt be that far away. I could still catch up to him if only I
knew where he was.

I kept my eyes on the screen, praying I would catch sight of some sort of
landmark, or a sign, that would tell me where they were.

Why? You act like you dont know. His voice turned bitter. When I was down
and out, you abandoned me. Youre living like a king and Im a goddamn
pauper. Tell me how thats fair.

I loaned you money and you spent it foolishly. I wasnt going to let you buy
drugs and ruin your life like that.

Ruin my life? He scoffed. The Navy ruined my life. All these nights seeing
the faces of our dead comrades. Most of the time, I wake up, thinking Im
drowning. That choking feeling that just doesnt go away no matter how much
you breathe.

I know, Derek, I know.

No, you dont! He snapped, suddenly jerking the wheel. The car shook and I
watched Hopes head bob so hard, I thought her neck would break.

Derek, just please calm down.

Calm down? How do you expect me to calm down when Ive been living in the
streets for over a year now, and you dont even give a shit?

Look, Ill get you some treatment. We will get this all sorted out. I promise.

Its too late for promises now.

I had reached my car, revving the engine and pulling out of the garage as fast as I
could. I kept watching the screen, praying for a miracle.

Derek, if you agree to cooperate with me now, we can pretend like none of this
ever happened.

Ha! You expect me to believe a liar like you? If I had to guess youve already
called the cops.

I headed north, remembering that Andre used to live in a suburb outside the city.
Maybe he was headed back to home turf. I could only hope. No. I havent. But,
if they do get involved, it wont be good news for you and I dont want to send
you to jail.

Oh really? I would have thought thats exactly what you wanted.

No. Derek, youre like a brother to me.

He was quiet, making me nervous. When negotiating with a terrorist, silence was
always a bad thing.

Derek whatever youre thinking right now. Its not worth it. I did my best to
keep my voice calm and my eyes on the phone, all while pushing the speed
limits of my car and avoiding collision.

For a split second, Hopes face was blurred before she came back into focus,
mouthing the word Aberdeen.

Good job, Hope.

In a break-neck decision, I turned my car around in the middle of the highway,
nearly causing a pile up as I crossed the median to the other side. If they were
passing Aberdeen, then I knew exactly where he was going.

You know, I was always jealous of you, Derek, I said once I was on the right
track. You were the better soldier by every account. You could swim faster,
hold your breath longer, and shoot way better than I ever could.

But, what did it count for? Nothing. He spat.

It did count for something. How many lives did you save out there? How many
times did you run out into no mans land just to drag back the body of a fallen
comrade? I was never brave enough to do that, but you were.

But, whos the one living on the streets? The government doesnt care about
veterans. They treat us like shit.

They do. They 100% do. I agreed with him. But, if you had just stayed away
from the liquor, maybe things would have been different.

Dont try to spin this and make it my fault. I had nothing to do with this. I was
just trying to cope, man.

I know, but this isnt how you do it. Just stop the car and we can work this out.

Im not dumb, youre just doing this so you can save your girlfriend. Well, if I
cant be happy then neither can you.

Suddenly, he hung up the call.

My heart sunk.

I pressed the gas pedal as far as it would go. My car whipped past all the others
on the highway. I had to save her.

I weaved through traffic. I even squeezed between two cars, losing one of my
mirrors in the stunt. At this point, I didnt care about what happened to me, just
as long as I got to her in time.

To my relief, I spotted a trashy car swerving through the lanes in the distance. It
had to be him. Of course, Derek would pick the stretch of highway that was
never patrolled by officers. He might have taken the dark path toward
alcoholism, but he wasnt stupid. He was still a Navy Seal and a very dangerous
one at that.

I tightened my grip on the wheel. If only this thing went faster.

My adrenaline was pumping through my veins as I neared closer and closer.

An influx of cars poured in from an exit, making the road congested and difficult
to navigate. Dereks car was dangerously weaving in and out of lanes.

With no other choice, I shifted into the emergency lane, and when that became
congested as well, I went off road. The car tumbled and shook from the uneven
terrain but I barely noticed, too focused on the red car I needed to hunt down.

Then, just when I was catching up to him, my worst nightmare played itself out
in front of my eyes.

Derek must not have been paying attention because suddenly, he went crashing
into a bunch of safety cones. They went flying in every direction, causing cars to
stop. Tires screeched as people jacked on their brakes. Car horns kept beeping.

But, above all that, was the heart-wrenching sound of Hopes scream as the car
she was in went airborne.

My heart stopped as the car sailed over the bridges railings and nosedived into
the water underneath.

Before I could even see the car disappear into the murky depths, I stopped my
car and got out. Without thinking, I jumped off the side of the bridge, swan
diving into the water.

I hit the surface hard. It felt like I had just been slammed in the face with a
sledge hammer. My lungs burned in my winded state. I tried to dive deeper, but
my ears popped and I knew Id be in trouble if I pushed myself any further.

Taking the risk, I came up for air. When I did, the choppy water tossed me
around like I was a piece of dirty laundry caught in a never-ending spin cycle.

I blinked away the salt water from my eyes, desperately searching for the
vehicle. It was about fifty meters away, already half sunk into the water.

With no time to waste, I sped toward the car, my body working like a well-oiled
machine that propelled me through the water faster than ever before. Still, every
time I looked up to check on the progress of the car, it felt like it was getting
further and further away.

This was starting to feel like one horrible nightmare.

When would it end?

By the time I neared the car, it had all but disappeared under the water.

I grabbed the bumper, steadying myself before I took in a deep gulp of air and
dove under.

The tires were spinning slowly as if Derek still had his foot on the break. The
impact had probably knocked him unconscious.

Faintly, through the muted sounds of the water, I heard someone banging against
the window.

Hope.

I swam to the passenger side.

Her eyes widened when she saw me, her face painted with panic. The water was
already up to her chest. I had to act fast.

I motioned for her to open the window.

It was our only chance.

I cant! She screamed. My hands are tied behind my back. By her shaky
voice, I could tell she was extremely scared.

Still, I pointed to my nose, hoping she got the idea that she could probably lean
forward and press the button with her nose.

She nodded, leaning forward and pressing the button. To my relief, the window
started to open, but then it stopped. Water rushed into the cabin of the car,
causing Hope to freak out. Andre!

That was the last thing I heard before she started to gurgle.

Quickly, I placed my fingers in the gap between the window and the door and I
pushed it down manually. I then undid her seat belt and grabbed her under the
arms, hoisting her out of the car.

There was no time for me to untie her hands so I started to kick to the surface,
hoping I had enough fight in me to bring us both back to safety.

A strong current tried to keep me down, but I couldnt give up now, not when I
was so close.

I kicked my legs faster and harder.

In my arms, Hopes body had gone limp. I feared what this could mean.

The surface felt so far away

My lungs burned for oxygen and I was starting to get light headed.

I couldnt feel my legs.

But, Hope was depending on me, and I would be damned if I let her down.

Finally, just when I thought I would pass out, we broke through the surface. I
gasped, panting for breath before I pulled Hope out of the water.

Her skin looked pale and I couldnt see her chest move.

No I choked, dragging her onto the rocky shore, already ripping her shirt
open, so I could properly listen to her heartbeat.

Thump thump thump

It was faint and the longer she didnt breathe, the fainter it would get.

Quickly, I pressed my palms against her chest, giving her compressions.

Come on, baby breathe

Once I had counted to fifty in my head, I shifted over to her head, opening her
mouth before I leaned down, blowing air into her lungs.

Come on

Suddenly, her body started to shake as water spewed out of her mouth.

Thats it, get it all out youre okay now. I held her tight against my body,
feeling like I never wanted to let her go.

Exhausted, she rested her head on my shoulder, her eyes closing as she shivered.

Its all going to be okay now I promise.
Epilogue (Hope)

Bienvenido a Espaa! A chipper woman at the Madrid Airport beamed at us as
she handed over a pamphlet, advertising for the rental car company she worked
for.

Andre ignored the woman as he wrapped his arm around my waist, towing me
toward baggage claim.

I cant believe were actually here.

Neither can I. Andre agreed, snatching our suitcase off the conveyor belt.
Also, what the hell did you pack in this thing? I swear it feels like we brought a
couple of bricks overseas.

Maybe I giggled. I just wanted to be prepared.

For what? The apocalypse? And, I thought I was supposed to be the responsible
one.

Yeah, well, its your fault for buying me clothes. I didnt know what to bring
and what to leave behind.

If I had to guess this bag is 90% your stuff and 10% my stuff.

Pretty much.

Did you at least pack me some shorts so I dont have to sweat my balls off?

I chuckled. Nope! Youll just have to run around naked. I winked, grabbing his
hand as we headed outside.

You know, that can be arranged. I rented us a pent house suite. Its not like
anyone is going to see us. Besides, Im pretty sure I could find a couple naked
beaches along the coast.

I shook my head. No way, I dont want you ogling at other women.

Havent you learned yet that I only have eyes for you?

Yeah, still dont trust you.

Wow. That hurts. He pressed his hand to his chest like his heart was breaking.

Oh, and what, youre totally comfortable with me looking at naked guys on the
beach?

I didnt expect you to look. Why would you when youre dating someone like
me?

I rolled my eyes. You have such an ego.

Its part of my charm. Dont act like you dont like it. He teased.

Together, we stepped outside, where there was quite a breeze blowing. Andre
managed to catch my hat before it flew away.

Thanks.

Youll have to put that away once we get in the convertible or youre never
going to see it again.

You rented us a convertible?

Of course I did.

Why? I thought you didnt like them.

I dont. But, I figured if I got a convertible you wouldnt be so inclined to stick
your head through the sunroof and nearly kill yourself.

I did that one time.

Yeah, one time too many.

I shook my head. I dont remember you being so overprotective when we were
in college. Pretty soon, youre going to put me in a giant bubble.

You know, thats not such a bad idea

Andre.

What? He said innocently as he opened the door for me, being ever the perfect
gentleman.

I got inside, tinkering with the radio before I found an acceptable station. I loved
Spanish music. It was so sexy. Definitely the kind of music I could find myself
dancing to, especially if Andre was standing behind me, his hands on my hips,
our bodies locking together.

Mmm, just thinking about it got me all worked up.

What are you thinking about? Andres voice broke me from my naughty
fantasy.

Hmm?

You had this look in your eye. The same kind of look you get right before you
tell me you have a surprise and then pop up wearing brand new lingerie. So,
tell me, what dirty little thought was going through your head this time.

I chuckled, turning up the volume even louder so it reverberated through the
speakers.

He shook his head before putting the top down.

A few people in the parking lot shot us a dirty look but neither one of us seemed
to care as we both put on our sunglasses and cruised away.

Once we were on the highway, Andre lowered the music and looked at me. Is
there anything you want to do?

Yeah. Im looking right at him.

Even though I couldnt see his eyes, I could sense he was rolling them at me. I
mean activity wise.

Sex isnt an activity?

It is. But, we are finally in Spain. After two years of trying to make this trip, we
finally got here without having you get kidnapped or me forgetting my passport
at home.

Hey, I only got kidnapped once, youre the one that forgot his passport twice.

We both laughed, but I could sense that Andre was thinking of that dreaded day.
It made me shiver as well. I never thought something like that would ever
happen to me. Never before did I see my life flash before my eyes so many
times. Its a miracle that Im still alive.

I reached over and grabbed his hand.

He nodded, but his expression was still serious.

Ill tell you one thing. I dont know if I believe in fate or not, but I know,
without any doubt, that we were meant to be together.

What makes you so sure? He asked, playing the devils advocate.

You know, just a hunch, I responded in a playful tone. But, seriously.
Everything weve been through. All the hardships we managed to overcome. If
we werent meant to be together, then neither does PB and J.

Are you comparing our relationship to a sandwich?

The perfect type of sandwich.

Youre a goofball. He said, resting his hand on my thigh, squeezing it slightly.

You love it.

No, I love you.

Youre going to make me blush I whispered, already feeling the heat rising
on my cheeks.

Good. That was kind of the point.

So, where are we going. Youre driving like you have a destination in mind.

Well, I figured that youd be indecisive about what you want to do like you
always are, so I came up with a backup plan just in case.

Whats your backup plan?

Its a secret.

***

We drove for nearly an hour. At some point, I was convinced he was driving in
circles like he was trying to get someone to lose his tail.

Are you lost or something?

No. He said firmly. I knew he was lying.

Do you have an address?

Im not lost.

Why do you always have to be so stubborn when it comes to asking for
directions? Im not going to think any less of you if you use the GPS, you know
that, right?

Im not lost. He repeated as he took the following exit. Doing so brought us to
a quaint little town. All the houses were painted in vibrant colors. Flowerboxes
decorated the windows. Elderly women sat on their front steps, conversing with
their neighbors.

Instantly, I was filled with a cozy feeling.

This place was wonderful.

Where are we? I asked.

This is the town of Ampesos.

What are we doing here?

I already told you, its a secret. He grinned at me, flashing his pearly white
teeth.

Oh, he was definitely up to something.

Andre was just about to cut into a small street when he was met with a barrier,
blocking his way. Up ahead, a group of people decorated the streets with flower
petals, making some sort of path.

What are they doing? I mumbled, not really expecting an answer.

Its the feast of San Pedro y San Pablo today.

Oh, so its like a religious holiday?

Andre nodded, backing out of the street and going down another route.

I didnt know you were religious.

Im not.

Okay, this was definitely getting strange. What on Earth did Andre have
planned?

Eventually, after navigating our way through the towns maze-like street system,
we finally arrived at the central plaza, where Andre skillfully wedged the
convertible between two cars.

He waltzed over to my side and hoisted me out, making me feel as light as a
feather.

How do you do that? I asked.

Do what?

Pick me up so effortlessly.

Because I actually go to the gym to work out not to look cute in workout
clothes.

Hey! I actually work out too. I protested.

Sure you do, babe. But, I already told you that you didnt need to go the gym.
Youre perfect exactly the way you are.

I blushed deeply at his words.

He smiled, grabbing my hand, locking our fingers together.

Youre acting very strange.

Am I?

Youll have to tell me what youre planning at some point.

Sure. Sure. But not yet. He teased before he grabbed me by the hips and
hoisted me onto a nearby retaining wall, where a few other people had gathered.
From this perch, we had a clear view of the church and all the activity going on
around it.

A few older women, dressed in black, and with veils wrapped around their
heads, were fixing the path of flowers leading up to the church doors. Inside the
church itself, I could only glimpse at a few characters in the procession to come.
One of which was a little kid dressed as an angel, who kept turning around and
hitting someone with his wings.

I giggled at the sight.

What is it?

I pointed to the angel. See that little boy?

Yeah?

Just watch him.

The boy was still for a moment, looking up at the adult standing in front of him,
who seemed to be some kind of leader.

Then, as soon as she looked away, he spun around, knocking out an older boy
dressed in a dark suit.

Thats horrible.

Oh, come on, you have to admit thats pretty funny, getting slapped in the face
by an angel. I pointed out, poking his side.

How about falling in love with an angel? He asked, pulling me onto his lap
before our lips came together in a sweet, passion filled kiss.

I lost myself against him as the sun shined down at us, making me feel warm all
over.

I swear nothing could make this moment more perfect.

Eventually, we broke away but Andre kept me on his lap, his fingers
occasionally tickling my exposed tummy. Maybe it was a bad idea to wear a crop
top around him

He stopped, however, as soon as the procession came marching out of the
church, spearheaded by the energetic little angel. Others came dressed in robes,
imitating patron saints. What was most impressive was the giant statues that
were being carried on a litter. A total of six people carried the burden, a proud
look on their faces.

Which one do you suppose is San Pablo and which one is San Pedro.

Im not too sure, Andre said, resting his head on mine.

After that, we settled into an awed silence, watching the procession march by.

By the time it was over, night was starting to fall and the plaza was transformed.
Vending carts popped up. Kids walked around with balloons. People danced in
the main square while a motley crew played a variety of string instruments.

Would you like to dance? Andre asked suddenly, a rose in his mouth.

Whered you get that?

He didnt bother to answer me. Instead, he swept me off my feet and onto the
dance-floor where our bodies synced into one. My hips swayed to the sound of
the music, rubbing against his body, feeling his every inch.

I swear, we danced the night away, our eyes never leaving the other.

It was perfect.

When the music finally ended and everyone started to disperse, I expected we
would do the same, but Andre didnt follow me back to the car.

When I looked back, there was one man playing guitar while Andre was down
on one knee.

My eyes widened in realization.

No. This couldnt be. Could it? Was he really

My heart thumped as I stumbled forward, trying to keep my footing as a surge of
emotions spread through my body.

Andre?

He took my hand and once I was close enough, he reached out, holding it tightly.
Hope.

I watched as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small black box.

When he opened it, the diamond ring glittered like the North Star.

I was speechless, standing there, a dumbfounded look on my face, trying to
figure out if I was dreaming or not.

Ive made my mistakes in the past. Mistakes that I thought youd never forgive
me for, but Ive learned since then and I know that Ill never again be able to
leave your side. I love you, Hope, and I dream of us starting a family together, of
watching our kids grow and then growing old together. But, I can only do that if
youre my wife. So, will you marry me?

I couldnt even answer him. I was so choked up that all I could manage was a
nod of my head as tears streamed down my face.

When he finally slipped the ring on my finger, I knew that we would always be
together.

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive


Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved


Knocked Up Under Her Boss

Chapter 1
Marcus Conroy waved his hand. Come inside and sit down, Mila. I want to
talk to you about your next assignment.
Mila Galantio sat down opposite his desk and opened her laptop. Her fingers
poised over the keyboard, ready to type.
Marcus eyed the laptop. You won't need that. Just listen to me for a second
while I explain what I want you to do.
Mila blinked. Don't you want me to take notes?
No, I don't. I want you to close your laptop, put it away, and listen.
Mila closed the laptop and set it on the next chair. She folded her hands and
looked across the desk to the billionaire she worked for these last three years. He
didn't want an assistant like every other corporate assistant on the block. That's
why he hired Mila. He called her in every three weeks, gave her a raft of
assignments, and sent her on her way to carry them out.
He gave her assignments running companies, buying cars, investigating
property to acquireanything he could think of. Every three-week contract
carried its own independent pay package, and in three years, Mila learned to
expect anything from Marcusabsolutely anything.
Mila prided herself on being able to tackle anythingthe more challenging
the project the better. At twenty-seven years old, she carried her weight in
confident curves around her hips and bust. She knew how to throw the right
green-eyed glance at an office boy to get exactly what she wanted. She never
backed down from a job until she got it done, and Marcus knew it as well as
everybody else.
Now that he had her undivided attention, though, he hesitated. He hesitated
even to look her in the eye. He shifted in his chair. He fidgeted right and left. He
adjusted his suit jacket around his shoulders and tugged the sleeves down over
his cuff links. He did everything except plunge into the next assignment the way
he usually did.
Marcus Conroy seethed with testosterone, not just in his business dealings,
but in ever facet of his life. His pores oozed power and magnetic attraction. He
spotted an opportunity and seized it with both hands. That's how he got so rich at
the ripe old age of thirty-two.
He lifted heavy weights three times a week in the office building's basement
gym, so his shoulders stood out hulking and massive under his jacket. He faced
every day of work the same way he faced a huge lift. He balled his meaty hands
into fists, his gleaming eyes swept the room for any sign of weakness, and his
blood boiled in his veins.
Now he shrank down in his leather chair and hesitated. Mila's blood ran cold
at the sight of him. Nothing intimidated this mannothingbut whatever
assignment he wanted to give her obviously worried him. She could only sit still
and wait to hear what it was.
He picked up a folded newspaper from the desk and held it in front of his
eyes. There's an add in this paper for egg donors. Did you know that, Mila?
Sure. That add has been running for years. Infertile couples are always
looking for egg donors.
Yeah. He tossed the paper on the desk. You see Mila. I don't have any
family or any children. I don't have an heir. If I kick off next week, my whole
company and everything I worked so hard to build will go up in smoke.
Mila frowned. I don't understand what you're asking me to do. Are you
asking me to run a risk assessment on your company in the event of your death?
No, I don't need that. I have something a little more....sensitive in mind. I
have decided I need an heir. I need someone to inherit everything I've earned and
worked for.
Mila brightened up. Are you saying you want to adopt a child? Her eyes
flew open. Oh, I get it. You want me to find you an egg donor, or maybe a
surrogate. That makes sense. I can do that. No problem. She started to stand up.
Marcus held out his hand. Hold it, hold it, hold it. I don't want to adopt a
child, and I don't want you to find me an egg donorat least, not that way.
She sat back down. You don't? Then what do you want me to do?
He went back to fidgeting and clearing his throat and shrugging his jacket left
and right. Mila stared at him in confusion. What on earth could make a guy like
Marcus so jittery? He made her nervous just watching him.
Listen, Mila. You've been a great assistant. I couldn't ask for anything better.
This independent contract work you do works well for both of us, but it doesn't
pay you near enough. You're worth your weight in gold, for the value you bring
to my company. I want to pay you a lot more for this next contract.
Well, why didn't you just come right out and say so? What's the big deal
about that?
Don't say it's no big deal until you hear what the job is. I want to increase
your contract pay rate to $50,000 for the first three months, and another
$100,000 on delivery.
Mila's jaw dropped. Are you crazy? Why so much?
He held out both hands. Like I said, just wait until you hear what the job is
before you decide it's too much. Once I tell you, you might decide it's not
enough.
You know I'm game for whatever job you want to throw at me. You don't
have to buy me out to get good value from me.
I know I'll get good value from you. That's exactly why I chose you for this
job, and it's exactly because I do want to buy you out that I chose to set the pay
rate so high.
She shook her head in confusion. What in the world are you talking about? I
wish you'd just cut to the chase and get it over with.
You see Mila. I don't want you to find me an egg donor or a surrogate. I
want you to be the egg donor.
She waved her hands in the air and stood up, but she couldn't stop herself
from laughing. No, no, no, no, no. I could never do anything like that. If you
want to pay that kind of money, I'm sure you won't have any trouble finding
another donor.
I don't want you to just be the donor, Mila. I want you to undergo artificial
insemination with my sperm and carry the baby to term. You'll get $50,000 at the
twenty-week mark when we know the pregnancy is successfully advanced, and
$100,000 after the baby is born. That's the contract. Take it or leave it.
Mila stared across at him in wonder. Now that he got his cards out on the
table, his old commanding air came back to him. He fixed her with those
piercing eyes of his. He threw down the gauntlet. He challenged her to take on
this project and prove herself worthy of that kind of money.
Her mind whirled. A thousand questions fought to be first out of her mouth.
But why me?
He held up the paper. This ad says the ideal candidate is between twenty-
three and thirty years of age, is healthy and doesn't smoke, and has never had
children. You fit all those criteria, and I've watched you in action for three years.
You're smart, successful, astute, educatedyou're everything I want my child to
inherit from the other side. You're a perfect match for this.
But those ads don't offer more than $6,000 for egg donation.
You won't only be donating. I told you. I want you to carry the child to term.
I'll put you up in a luxury condo apartment. I'll pay all your expenses and give
you $10,000 spending money every month until the baby is born, on condition
that you don't engage in any behavior that puts your health or the baby's health at
risk. You'll have the use of my private car to go anywhere you want to go as long
as you stay in the greater New York City area.
Mila gasped out loud, and her hand flew to heart. You can't be serious about
this!
He slid open a drawer in his desk and pulled out a stapled stack of paper. He
tossed it on the desk in front of her. It's all there in the contract. Take a look and
tell me what you think.
Mila straightened up. I can tell you right now what I think. I'm not doing it.
I'm not a baby factory, for you or anybody else. I have no plans to get pregnant
any time soon, and $250,000 won't change that. Find yourself another assistant
to carry out this contract. She snorted with laughter. Some contract!
Her answer didn't phase him at all. He leaned back in his chair and swiveled
it sideways. He swept his eyes left the way he did when he set to work on a
difficult negotiation. I had the whole thing checked out by a team of lawyers
before I presented it to you. It's all legit and water-tight. I wouldn't offer you this
contract to if it wasn't.
She stared down at him. She saw him for the first time, with his big shoulders
and his chest rising with his slow breath, his chocolate-brown hair tussled over
his forehead, and his green eyes flashing. You want to inseminate me with your
sperm and keep me in the lap of luxury for the next nine months? What does the
contract say will happen to me at the end of nine months? I suppose if you don't
pay, I'll be stuck with a kid I don't want. She dissolved into hysterical giggles.
You'll have no rights whatever to the child after the term expires. You will
have no right to alimony, nor will you bear any responsibility for paying child
support. All rights and responsibilities will expire with the contract. I will retain
sole custody, and you'll ride off into the sunset with the money.
Mila became suddenly serious. You're crazy. You know that, don't you?
He waved his hand. Why don't you take the contract and read it over? You
can let me know if there's anything you want to change.
I won't read it over. I already gave you my answer, and the answer is no. I'm
your assistantat least, I was up until today. I don't sell myself to anyone, and if
this is the way you treat me, I won't work for you again.
She started again to turn away, but his voice caught her and held her. It's
because I respect you so much that I offered you this contract, Mila. I respect
you more than anyone I've ever worked for. I know you'll take care of yourself in
the nine months until the baby is born. I know you won't run around the town,
blowing my money on nonsense. You're the perfect choice for this. So you don't
sell yourself for anyone? What do you think you've been doing all these years? I
bought your time and your energy and your intelligence. That's what I'm doing
now.
She glanced back over her shoulder, and his penetrating eyes mesmerized her
with their unstoppable power.
You'll come with me to the fertility clinic on Monday morning. You'll get a
routine medical exam. I'll go in another room and deposit the sperm. You'll never
see me in any compromising position. After that, the clinic will track your cycle
with blood tests. When they determine you're ovulating, they'll inseminate you.
Besides monthly exams, you'll have nothing else to do for the next nine months.
I'm sure you can handle that.
So what am I supposed to do with myself during that time?
I don't know. Work on your Master's Thesis, for all I care.
She gave him one last incredulous stare before she shook her head. I'm
sorry, Marcus. I really enjoyed working for you, but this is taking the whole
independent contractor meme a little too far. I won't take this contract. Good
luck finding someone else.
Chapter 2
Mila sat on a park bench outside Conroy Limited. Her rolling suitcase sat on
the grass nearby with her laptop case on top. She crossed her legs and folded her
arms over her chest. She gazed out at the ducks gliding over the lake.
This was just flippin' great. This was the absolute capper to three years of
lucrative contract work with one of New York's most powerful billionaires, and
it had to go and end like this.
What was he thinking? How could he propose she have his baby, just like
that, just like any other contact? What did he think she wassome high-priced
hooker he could snap his fingers and get on her knees at his feet?
Sure, he was drop dead gorgeous. Sure, his wealth and power and magnetic
personality made him mind-blowingly attractive. He knew better than anybody
how many women would cave at his beck and call. They would do anything for
him. They would jump at the offer of $250,000 to have his baby. They would
probably do it for free.
So why did he have to go picking on her? Why did he have to pick the one
woman in his life who wouldn't cave at his feet whenever he snapped his
fingers? She didn't have to ask. He picked her because she wouldn't cave. He
couldn't respect those women. He could respect her. She did her work. She never
let his attractiveness or his power or his magnetic personality distract her from
getting the job done. She conducted her affairs as a professional. He didn't want
some high-priced hooker, and she wasn't one.
Still, he didn't have to go and blow her whole employment situation out of
the water with this lunatic scheme of his. He could have given her some other
decent contract and sent her on her way. Now what was she going to do? She
would have to spend God knows how long finding another stupid frickin' job.
Just then, her phone twinkled. She flipped it on. Hello, Mom. How are ya?
The familiar voice rose to a metallic screech on the other end of the line. I'm
so sorry, honey. I know you must be very busy right now. I know you're always
busy at this time of the day.
Don't worry, Mom. Actually, I'm not busy at all right now.
You have to come home, darling. You have to come home right away.
What's going on, Mom? What's wrong?
It's your father. He's in the hospital.
Mila froze. What happened?
He had a massive heart attack. He was out mowing the lawn yesterday and
he collapsed. I was at the Ladies' Service meeting in Hayworth. I didn't get home
and find him until this morning. He's in ICU, and he's hooked up to every
machine you can imagine. They don't expect him to last long. You have to come
home right away. I don't even know if he'll last until you get here.
Mila already moved the phone away from her mouth. I'm on my way, Mom.
I'll be there as soon as I can.
Mila hung up. She snatched her suitcase handle and slung her laptop case
over her shoulder. She set off at a fast clip through the park with her mind
whirring in a dozen directions. With one quick glance, she scanned the
surrounding neighborhood. She flagged a taxi. Take me to the nearest car rental
shop.
A few minutes later, she slapped her credit card down on the counter. Give
me a car fast. I don't care what it is. I have to get on the road pronto.
The young man behind the counter raised his eyebrows. Okay. You can have
that Lexus out there, but it will cost you.
I don't care what it costs. My father is dying. I have to get on the road now.
Ring it up and give me the keys.
The guy flew into action. In five minutes, he handed the keys across the
counter. Just bring it back with the gas tank full.
Mila waved over her shoulder. No problem. See you soon. Thanks a
million.
She skidded out of the parking lot and hit the highway. She cruised at ten
points above the speed limit all the way down the Jersey turnpike until she came
to the hospital. She threw the car into park and jogged up the stairs to her tearful
mother.
Once she got into the hospital, all the rushing stopped on a dime. She held
her mother, then her sister, and finally her aunt. They sat around the waiting
room, waiting, waiting, and waiting some more. Nothing happened. Her father's
health didn't improve and he didn't die. He just lingered.
After ten hours of waiting, Mila took a walk. She strolled down to the
parking lot to buy another parking ticket. She took as long as she could before
she went back to the room. She couldn't look at her father lying in the bed with
tubes coming out of every orifice. He wouldn't come out of this, and everybody
knew it. He might as well be dead.
She got back to find her mother sitting alone outside the room. The old lady
stared down at the phone in her hand. She didn't notice Mila sit down next to her.
Mila laid a hand on her mother's shoulder. Are you okay, Mom? Why don't you
let me take you home? You need some sleep and a hot meal.
Her mother didn't look up. That was your brother Charlie.
Yeah? When is he getting in?
He's not getting in. He's already here. He's been here all along. He's down at
the house.
What's he doing there? He should be here with us.
He was here this morning before you came. He went to the house to find
your father's will. Your father kept his will and mine in a special file folder in his
filing cabinet.
Did Charlie find it?
He found it. He also found a lot of other papers. That's what he just called
about.
Did he say something that bothered you? Did he find something in Dad's
papers that shouldn't be there?
Mila's mother turned her damp old eyes up to Mila's face. That's what he
just called to tell me. Your father prospected in real estate, but he never told me
about it. We owned that house you grew up in for forty years. We worked our
tails off to pay it off so we would never have to worry about losing it in our old
age.
That's good, then. You've got that security if Dad dies.
Don't you see, Mila? Your father mortgaged the house to stake an
investment in a real estate development. The development went bust. He used
his pension to make the mortgage payments so I would never find out. We don't
own more than $10,000 dollars equity on the house. I thought I would grow old
and die in that house, but if your father dies now, I've got nothing. I'll be out on
the streets.
Mila jumped out of her chair. She paced back and forth in front of her father's
hospital room. How much do you owe on it?
$200,000. There's no way on God's green earth I can come up with that kind
of money, and my retirement doesn't cover the mortgage payments. Charlie just
found out everything going through your father's filing cabinet. He just told me.
I'm finished, Mila. I'm penniless.
Mila spotted her aunt and sister coming down the hall. She had to think fast.
She dropped into the chair next to her mother. There must be a way to make
those payments.
I couldn't make the payments. I couldn't even afford to pay rent on a tiny
apartment if I had to move out of the house. My retirement pays me $700 a
month. That's not enough to survive on.
Mila's aunt and sister stopped in front of the waiting area chairs. What's
going on?
A piercing siren interrupted them. Mila leaped out of her chair. Everyone
crowded around the room where doctors and nurses and orderlies rushed hither
and thither. Even as Mila and her family watched, they all noticed the hospital
staff moving slower and slower until everyone kept still. They stared down at the
lifeless form in the bed. The EKG line flattened to nothing until a nurse turned it
off. They turned away to the window with a shake of their heads. Mila's father
was dead.
Mila grasped her mother's hand. Don't worry, Mom. Everything's gonna be
all right. Stay in the house. I'm gonna find a way to work this out for you.
Her mother's head shot up. What do you mean? What are you going to do?
Mila shook her head. I have to go now. Just stay in the house. Keep going
on with all the arrangements as if you didn't owe that money. I'll work it out for
you. Don't worry.
How? How could you get that money? Don't tell me you're going to do
something illegal.
I'm not going to do anything illegal. You can trust me. Just make the
arrangements and call me when you schedule the funeral. I have to go work out
this debt thing. Just trust me. I've got it under control.
Are you sure? You're scaring me, Mila.
She smiled down into her mother's face. She couldn't let this beloved person
down. I'm sure. Everything's going to be okay. You'll have your house. You
have nothing to worry about.
Mila rushed out of the hospital. Even before she finished speaking to her
mother, she knew exactly what she had to do. She phoned Marcus, and he
invited her to meet him in his office. She found him in exactly the same spot. He
eyed her up and down like she never left. I've been thinking about your
contract, and I've decided to accept it.
His eyebrows shot up. What made you change your mind?
That's my business. I only have one favor to ask you. I'm asking this as a
courtesy to me based on three years of service to your company. I wouldn't ask
you to do this if I wasn't facing extreme circumstances, but I need this.
Name it.
I want you to reverse the payment structure. I want you to pay me the
$100,000 after successful establishment of the pregnancy and the $50,000 on
delivery. I'm really sorry about this. I understand if you don't want to do it, but
you know you can trust me to go all the way through on this contract. I won't
violate your trust. I just need the money for something personal, and I need it
now.
All right. No problem. You can have the money right now if it helps. He
plucked the contract out of his drawer and scribbled on it with his pen. There.
It's all set. I just need your signature.
She moved toward the desk and held out her hand for the pen, but he yanked
it back. I don't like you accepting this under duress, Mila. I never thought I'd
ask anyone to have my baby in answer to extreme financial hardship. I don't like
it. I don't really want to go through with it under those circumstances.
Mila hung her head. She couldn't meet his gaze. She stared down at the
carpet. Please, Marcus, don't back out on this now. I need this money. If I have
to have your baby to get it, I'll do it. I can think of a lot worse ways to get
money, and a lot of other people are relying on me. Please don't change your
mind, now that I finally agreed to it.
He sized her up with his glinting eyes. All right, Mila. I know I can trust
you, and your years of service to me and my company have earned you this at
least. Sign here, and I'll see you back here bright and early tomorrow morning
for our first visit to the clinic.
Chapter 3
Mila rode in Marcus's stretch black limo. She gazed through the tinted
windows at the city passing by, but she could think of nothing but last night in
her mother's house. Tension and worry hung over the whole family. They went
over and over her father's papers. They couldn't believe Mila would find a way
to pay off the debt so her mother could stay in the house.
Marcus sat in the seat next to her, but he didn't try to talk to her. He sat as far
away from her as he could, against the opposite door, and he gazed out the other
window. What was he thinking right now? He would never know she did all this
to save her mother. To him, she would never be anything but a baby factory. He
would take his baby, and she would disappear out of his life. So much the better.
When this was all over and done with, when she collected her money and
paid her mother's debt, she never wanted to see his face again. She couldn't look
him in the eye. She was nothing to him but a means to an end. Come to think of
it, he was nothing to her but a means to an end, too.
He would never be her baby's father. She wouldn't have a baby. She would go
on with her life. She would work and live and meet people. She wouldn't be a
mother. She would be a test tube someone used to get what they wanted. He paid
her for it. End of story.
The limo moved through the city streets, but it couldn't move fast. Traffic
slowed it down, but that didn't bother Mila. Everything about this situation
moved in slow motion. She watched herself meet Marcus in the office. She
watched him sign the bank transfer order for the first installment of her payment.
She watched him escort her down the elevator. She watched herself get into the
limo. None of this was really happening.
Marcus broke in on her thoughts by clearing his throat. Thank you for doing
this for me, Mila. This means a lot to me. I wouldn't want anyone but you.
She shrugged. Sure, Marcus. I should be thanking you, too. Thank you for
giving me this opportunity. It means a lot to me, too.
He looked over at her, but she kept her eyes trained out the window.
Whatever's bothering you, I want to say you can tell me if you want to. You can
trust me. Whatever made you change your mind, whatever it is you need this
money for, if you ever need someone to confide in, I'm here for you. We've
known each other long enough. If you need help, maybe I can help you.
She couldn't stop herself facing him then. I know I can trust you, but I don't
need help. I just need this money. She smacked her lips and chopped the air
with her hand. Aw, what the heck. I might as well tell you. It's nothing shameful
or stupid like paying for drugs or gambling debts, if that's what you're thinking.
I wasn't thinking anything of the kind. I know you wouldn't get into
anything like that. I just can't figure out what grand emergency would crop up
that would make you change your mind so fast. You gave me a very definite no,
and then a few hours later, you came back practically begging for this contract. If
you're in some trouble, I want to help you. I can't stand by and let you flounder
on your own.
You're not letting me flounder. You're helping me. You're helping me more
than I deserve. My father died, okay? That's what happened. My father dropped
dead of a massive heart attack and left my mother saddled with a huge mortgage
on their house. She can't afford to pay the loan payments. She doesn't have
enough income to survive. I need this money to pay off her debt so she can stay
in the house. That's the big mystery. That's all there is to it.
He turned to the window. I see.
Mila went back to looking the other way. Please don't thank me for this or
appreciate what I'm doing. I'm just as much a mercenary as you are. I'm worse
than a mercenary.
He didn't say anything. Mila wallowed in her misery all the way to the clinic,
but when the limo pulled into the underground parking garage and stopped,
Mila's hand shot out to stop Marcus getting out. Listen. Maybe this isn't such a
great idea after all. You don't want your baby growing in someone who doesn't
really want to do this. Maybe you should find someone else.
Like who would I find?
I don't know. Maybe you could take out an ad somewhere.
Marcus sat back in the seat. Look, Mila. You came clean about your
motives, so let me come clean, too. I don't want anybody else. I looked long and
hard for someone else, and I always came back to you. You're doing this for your
mother. That in itself tells me you're the right woman for the job.
What do you mean?
The only way I could get someone growing this baby who really wanted to
do this is if I got married and knocked up my wife the old fashioned way. That's
not going to happen. I'm too busy even to go on a date. I have to use a surrogate,
and that means you. You've got all the qualities I want my child to inherit from
the mother, and you have that extra je ne sais quoi I could never have hoped to
find from anyone answering an ad. You're compassionate. You're family
oriented. You're selfless. This situation with your mother proves that.
Mila shifted in her seat. Are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure I'm
really the one you want?
I'm sure. He took her hand from the seat. Come on. Let's get in there. If
you don't like what you see, you can still change your mind.
His words lifted her spirits, and she let him hand her out of the limo. He led
her to an elevator, and they whizzed up into the building. Somewhere on the
upper floor, the doors opened on a normal-looking office tastefully decorated
with couches and a table full of ordinary magazines. Mila sat down across from
a couple. The man read a hunting/fishing magazine while the woman did the
crossword puzzle.
Mila picked up a Woman's Weekly, but she only pretended to read while she
studied the couple over the top. Were they married, trying everything under the
sun in the desperate hope of bringing a child into their shattered marriage? Were
they already parents of one child having trouble with the second?
The woman glanced up and caught Mila looking. The woman cast a sidelong
glance at Marcus. He tapped the glass of an aquarium in the corner and smiled at
Mila. That woman would never know Marcus and Mila weren't another random
couple like her and her husband. She would never guess Marcus was Mila's boss
or ex-bosspaying her a pile of cash to have his baby.
At that moment, a well-dressed older woman stuck her head in. Mila?
Mila followed her into the nicest doctor's office she ever saw. Plush carpet
lined the halls, and cushy chairs sat in front of desks. The woman opened
another door and motioned Mila into the seat. The woman sat down behind the
desk and pulled the keyboard toward her. So, you're here for your initial exam.
You're doing standard artificial insemination with ovulation tracking. Is that
correct?
Mila turned bright red. Yes, that's correct.
The woman smiled. Don't worry. It's normal to have some jitters and anxiety
going into fertility treatment. We offer counseling before and after the procedure
to help you process any issues you face during your treatment. Here's the
counselor's card. Feel free to call her whenever you need support.
Thank you. Mila stuffed the card in her pocket without looking at it. She
sure wouldn't be talking to any counselor about this situation. She must be the
only woman on the planet getting paid to have her boss's baby.
Now, the doctor went on, I'll just check a few pieces of background
information and we can go ahead and get started. What is your date of birth?
August 25, 1990.
The doctor tapped on her keyboard. Twenty-seven years old. That's perfect.
Do you smoke?
No.
Have you ever smoked?
No.
Have you ever had children?
No.
What was the date of your last menstrual cycle?
Mila's cheeks burned. A week ago on Wednesday.
Great. Now if you'll just jump up on the table, I'll give you a routine pelvic
exam. We'll do a quick pap smear, just like all the others you've had, and we'll
take a blood sample. Then you'll be all done.
Mila didn't see any table until the woman walked around behind her. That's
when Mila saw a regular doctor's exam table tucked behind the office door. No
one would know it was there. The doctor pulled the curtain. Take off your
clothes below the waist, and put this sheet over your hips. I'll wait out here. You
call me when you're ready.
Mila couldn't get over all this. Her head spun. This couldn't be happening.
She couldn't be taking off her clothes in an office downtown, getting ready to get
knocked up by some guy she worked for. Somehow, she got through the exam.
Heaven knew she'd been through enough of them, but she couldn't escape the
distinct feeling she was doing something wrong.
The next thing she knew, the doctor chirped, You can get dressed now. I'll
wait for you out here.
Mila put her clothes back on, but they couldn't hide the sticky feeling all over
her skin. When she shot the curtain back, she found the doctor typing at her
desk. She smiled up at Mila and pushed a ribbon-wrapped present across the
desk. Here's your treatment package for the next two weeks. You'll find some
testing strips and detailed instructions of everything you have to do.
Mila stared at the beautiful box wrapped in shiny paper. What?
To her relief, the woman didn't laugh in her face the way she expected. We'll
track your cycle over the next two weeks to determine the best day to inseminate
you. You'll test your own urine, just the way you do when you get a UTI.
I've never had a UTI.
Well, you'll find detailed instructions inside. When you see the testing
window on the strip turn purple, you'll call the clinic and we'll bring you in.
Bring me in?
The woman grinned. That's just our way of saying you'll come in for your
first insemination. You'll have five inseminations, two per day for every
ovulation. Once you finish one round of inseminations, we'll set up a schedule of
blood tests to see if you're pregnant.
Mila mumbled down at her shoes. Oh, right.
The woman stood up. You're all done for the day. You can wait out in the
reception area for your partner.
Mila blinked. Partner? She could only mean Marcus.
Mila collected her present and went out to the reception area. Marcus wasn't
there, so she picked up the half-finished crossword left by the other.....what
could she call that other woman waiting for treatment? Was she a patient? Was
she a client?
Before she could figure out a five letter word for 'faint', Marcus came through
the same door. He looked all around him and nodded to Mila. Let's go, if you're
ready.
Chapter 4
Marcus didn't give the present a second glance. He escorted Mila back to the
parking garage through the same elevator. In a second, she found herself gliding
through the city on her way back to the office.
Marcus glanced over at her. Did everything go all right?
She nodded. Fine. Very routine.
Me, too.
So what did they do to you? Did you get a regular exam?
No exam. I went into the donation room and banked some sperm. I have to
go in every day until you get...you know, pregnant.
What do you mean by 'banked some sperm'? How do you do that?
He shot her a quick glance and turned away to hide his burning cheeks. Oh,
you know, it's just what you'd expect. I have to go into a room and yank off into
a container. That's all it means.
Mila opened her mouth and closed it again. Her pulse pounded in her ears.
Oh.
He looked out the window to avoid her eyes. It's a nice room and
everything, not at all trashy. There's a big red couch on one side and a bunch of
small cubicles with mirrors and chairs, and there's a bunch of nudie magazines
all over the place to help you get into the mood. He gave a nervous chuckle.
Mila stared at the side of his head. Nudie magazines? Yank off into a
container? She couldn't reconcile all that with the immaculate, sterile experience
she just had. So what did you...I mean...Forget it. I shouldn't be asking you
about it.
What do you want to know? Do you want to know if I looked at the
magazines when I did it?
Forget I said anything. I don't want to know.
He rode in silence for a while. Mila looked out the window, but her heart
wouldn't slow down. So he looked at a nudie magazine and yanked off into a
container to bank his sperm. In a few days or weeks, they would inseminate her
with that sperm and she would get pregnant. What was the big deal?
She couldn't stop thinking about it, though. The whole thing struck her
as...well, as kind of seedy and dirty. Why did they have to go through all that
trouble, just to get her pregnant? He wanted a child. This procedure must be the
most complicated, expensive, and embarrassing way to go about it.
His voice drifted across the limo out of a dream. I did look at the magazines.
They turned me on, you know. The women in them are all perfect, but after a
while, I stopped thinking about doing it with one of them. After a while, you
start thinking about doing it with a real woman. I real woman, a woman with
some substance, is so much more exciting and erotic than anything you see in a
magazine.
Mila couldn't turn around. What could she say to that? How could he talk
about yanking himself off while looking at a magazine in a sperm bank room?
Was he turned on right now? Was he still sort of hard from his session in that
room?
What turned him on in there? What did he see that made him hard? She
clamped her eyes shut against all those images. She couldn't think about that.
She couldn't start thinking about him that way. She had to keep this arrangement
strictly business or she would lose her mind.
He kept talking. Maybe talking made him feel better. I started thinking about
getting a woman pregnant by fucking her. I start thinking what it would be like if
I got you pregnant that way. That really got me going. That's what got me hot
enough to cum.
Mila's head whipped around to see him still gazing the window. You...you
thought about...about getting me pregnant that way?
Sure. You're a fine-looking woman. You know that. You're exactly the sort
of woman I would choose if I wanted to get with somebody. I can't think of
anybody I'd rather do it with.
Mila's jaw dropped. What are you saying? Are you saying you want to do it
with me?
Of course not. I wouldn't presume to suggest anything like that. You're
doing this contract for me. That's all. I don't expect you to have anything to do
with me.
She turned away. Oh. I understand.
Don't misunderstand, Mila. I would love to do it with you. I've admired you
for years. That's exactly why I wouldn't approach you for anything
unprofessional like that.
She nodded, but she didn't turn around.
After a while, he broke the silence. Did I say something to offend you? I
shouldn't have told you I was thinking about you in that room.
That doesn't offend me. I'm flattered, and I understand there can never be
anything between us. I guess I'm just surprised. I never realized you thought that
way about me.
Of course I did. You're any man's dream come true.
Her head whipped around, and she found him looking right at her. Shut up.
Don't you know it's true? Your brains, your body, your business savvy
you're the total package. Any man in his right mind would love to eat your for
lunch.
She blushed to the roots of her hair, but she couldn't look away. If that's true,
why can't I get a boyfriend?
I don't know. Why can't you get a boyfriend? You should have guys
breaking down your front door.
I don't have a front door. I guess that's why I don't have a boyfriend. I'm too
busy working and moving around from contract to contract. I never stay in one
place long enough to get a boyfriend.
It's the same for me. I'm too busy controlling the world to get a girlfriend. I
suppose that's why I have to hire someone to have a baby for me.
What are you talking about? You're more the total package than I am. I
mean, look at you. You're master of the universe. You're built like a brick
shithouse, and you're drop-dead gorgeous. I'm sure you can have any woman you
want.
But not you, right?
Mila waved her hands on confusion. I never said anything about that me.
We're talking hypothetically here.
Marcus gazed out the window. You don't want a meathead like me for a
boyfriend, Mila. I understand that. You want a nice country boy in a plaid flannel
shirt and scuffed blue jeans.
Who said anything about me getting a boyfriend? The last I checked, I'm
getting pregnant in a few days. I'll have even less time for a boyfriend than
ever.
Then we're two peas in a pod. We'll both live our lives alone.
Except you'll have a child to raise. Maybe you won't have a girlfriend, but
you won't be alone. Or maybe the baby will make you a sex magnet for every
woman in search of the perfect mate.
He snorted. I should be so lucky.
Mila went back to her own window. They both buried themselves in their
respective dream worlds until Marcus murmured under his breath again. It does
seem like a crazy way to have a baby. It seems like there ought to be a much
simpler way to do it.
There is, Mila replied. There's the old fashioned way, but that's not going
to happen between us.
The silence got longer and longer. Mila kept her eyes fixed on the scenery
flowing by her window. She didn't dare turn around to face him. So many
confused thoughts and emotions and images flashed before her, she couldn't
make sense of them all. Could it be? Impossible! How could she even consider
it?
Maybe, just maybe. Naw, it was too far-fetched. But what if? What's the
worst that could happen? Curiosity overcame her reserve. Ever so slowly, she
turned around to find him turning toward her at exactly the same time.
Their eyes found each other. Mila searched his face for some answer. What
was he thinking about right now? Could he really be thinking the same thing as
her?
He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He glanced down at her mouth
and back up to her eyes. That penetrating question nagged his eyes. What if?
Maybe, just maybe.
She glanced down at his mouth, his firm mouth lined with angular jaws.
What would it be like...just once? Somehow, that mouth moved just a fraction of
an inch closer to her. She caught his smell, rich and earthy and inviting. That
smell burst into her brain, and a jet of saliva shot into her mouth. She swallowed
hard.
His lips pursed. His eyes moved in a triangle from one eye to the other, down
to her mouth, and back to her eyes. Out of the distant reaches of space,
something broke the spell holding her in place. Mila....
She jolted out of her reverie. Anyway, that's not going to happen. We're...
She broke off.
What if we did? I mean, you're gonna get pregnant one way or the other
anyway. What if we...I mean, why not? What difference would it make in the
end?
She glanced back down to his mouth. His tongue moved back and forth
behind his teeth when he talked. His mouth hypnotized her. What would those
lips taste like? What would his tongue taste like? What would his skin taste like
and his....?
She shook herself. She couldn't start thinking about that, but the images kept
invading her mind. He touched himself thinking about her. He jerked off
thinking about....nailing her. What did he think about? Did he think about
bending her over and driving his...Did he think about spreading her legs and
...with his tongue...that tongue in his mouth right now?
A squirt of sticky pussy juice gushed between her legs. She couldn't stop it.
Burning excitement scorched her cunt. She squirmed in her seat to stifle it, but
she wound up stimulating it to hotter heat instead. He spread her legs. He
touched her aching self with that tongue. He bent her over. He shot his load
inside her. He knocked her up against the limo seat with his pounding meat.
Christ! What was happening to her? She shouldn't. She couldn't. She had to
keep her mind on business. He was her boss. He paid her to do a job, and here
she was, thinking about that.
Another part of her fought back against every objection. So what if she did?
He paid her to get pregnant, didn't he? What faster, simpler way could there be?
She wouldn't have to undress in front of a lot of strangers. She wouldn't have to
piss on a testing strip every day for God knows how long. Wham, bam, and it
would be over.
She could think of worse ways to get pregnant. Even now, his very presence
intoxicated her with all kinds of wicked ideas. He attracted her like no one else.
He always did. Only their iron-clad professionalism stopped her from throwing
herself at him before.
She wanted to do it with him just as much as he wanted to do it with her, but
they couldn't. They wouldn't. She would get out of this limo, and they would go
on with this contract. She would pay off her mom's house, and he would get his
baby. They would shake hands and never see each other again.
So what was the harm in doing it, just once? If she wanted it and he wanted
it, why not? She took another look at him. How did he manage to inch toward
her without her noticing it? How did that mouth and those shoulders and that all-
consuming presence get so big it blocked out everything else?
She looked back up at his eyes. They hovered not an inch from her face.
They occupied her every thought. She couldn't fight them. They moved in on her
with that determined force with which he approached everything in life. He saw
something, and he went after it.
He spent three years looking at her, and he never went after her before. Now,
all the years of waiting came to a head and he wouldn't hold back anymore. He
read in her eyes the plain fact. She wanted it as much as he did. He crossed the
last frontier separating them, and his mouth closed over her lips.
Chapter 5
Once their lips met, the dam burst. They flew at each other in a passion. Holy
crap, she wanted him! She never let herself feel how hot he made her until now.
She never let herself acknowledge, not in her most private moments, how she
wanted to devour him limb from limb. She wanted to lick the sweat off his skin
and swallow him whole.
His hands explored all over her in a furious fever to touch every inch of her at
once. He petted her hair back from her face. He tugged her toward him with his
arms around her waist. He pawed down her arms and placed her hands on his
shoulders.
He panted through her gobbling lips. Mila...I wanted this so bad...You're so
beautiful and delicious...Come to me...Oh, Jesus, yes!
She couldn't speak for his mouth all over hers. He mashed her lips apart, and
his tongue darted into her mouth. Oh, it tasted just as heavenly as she imagined.
Rockets exploded in her brain. She lashed his mouth all over in a desperate hurry
to taste everything. She licked his saliva off his tongue. His kiss sent fresh
injections of moisture into her panties.
She rocked and mewed against the limo seat, but that only tortured her
delicious genitals all the more. She smeared the wicked sauce all over her lips.
Devilish dreams of slamming and sticky wetness lunged her hips toward him.
She hugged his head close where she could kiss him to her heart's delight.
The first fermented explosion passed away, and Marcus found those parts of her
he wanted to touch. He squeezed her ribs until she heaved her heavy breasts up
into his grasp. He crushed them under her jacket and kneaded the whining cries
from her lips. How did she ever want anything this bad and never even realize it?
How could she work for him for three years without buckling to her knees at his
feet?
She scooted her hips as far toward him on the seat as she could, but it wasn't
enough. She had to find a way to get closer to him. While her sex-starved brain
worked on that problem, he found his way inside her jacket, but her blouse still
held her away from him. Her skin screamed for his touch, for his skin, but he
wouldn't do anything more than graze his thumbs over her tits in agonizing slow
brushes.
She pressed her breasts into his hands until they smashed against his chest.
She scraped her chest back and forth against his palms. Marcus purred under his
breath in delight, but he wouldn't relieve her tortured desires. How could he kiss
her like that? How could he touch her raging breasts without knowing how much
he turned her on?
She squeezed him tighter. She had to have him. She had to draw him into
herself. If this chance encounter never happened again, she better enjoy it while
it lasted. She would probably never get her hands on a man as rich and
handsome and attractive as Marcus. She had to destroy herself against the
granite bulk of his muscled frame. Then she could walk away.
One hand left her breasts. Ah, now he would touch her. Now he would give
her some relief from this burning need eating away at her guts, but he didn't
touch her. He went back to stroking her arms until one hand caressed over her
shoulder to her neck. He didn't even try to take her jacket off. Was this all just a
romantic kiss for him? Maybe he didn't want to do it at all. Maybe he didn't need
her the way she needed him.
His hand cradled her head behind her neck. For a moment, he guided her
head back and forth against his kiss. She swam in the delicious bliss of that kiss
when, all of a sudden, his great meathook clamped down hard in her hair. He
jerked her head back away from his mouth.
Mila cried out in surprise, but he already dove in under her chin and sank his
teeth into her throat. He peppered her neck down to her collar with searing love
bites. Mila fought that mighty hand, but he wouldn't let her go. He tugged her in
hard and devoured her neck all the way down to her sternum.
Before she knew what he was doing, he pushed her lapels apart with his chin.
He mouthed his way down into her cleavage. His other hand popped the buttons
open to make way for him, and the shirt collapsed out of his way in humble
submission.
All the rest of Mila's being melted with it. He buried his face in her busty
cleavage, and she gasped and panted her breasts into his face. His breath warmed
her all the way down to her crotch. She ached and throbbed for him down there,
but he wouldn't do anything he didn't want to do.
His hands found her exposed bra. He mangled the lacy cups and lifted her
breasts into his adoring face. He kissed them, first with gentle pecks, getting
harder and more demanding until his teeth sank into her tightening nipples.
Mila quaked and sobbed. Oh, Jesus! Oh, fuck! How could anything be so
good? How could she stand to get so hot? She would explode in a second. She
rode the limo seat faster and harder. She had to...she had to...
Marcus slid one hand behind her back. He followed her natural movements
while his mouth discovered all the intricacies of her bra. He came back up to her
cleavage and nuzzled his way, down, down into her cups. His tongue shot out,
and he licked the taut nipple once.
Mila screamed in aching desire. She couldn't stand this anymore. She
grabbed his head and shoved him down into her breast. She had to cram her tits
into his mouth before she died of heartache.
He obliged in his own good time. Just when she couldn't stand it any longer,
he eased down her lacy cup and let the glorious little nub pop into his mouth. He
sucked it in and nagged it to screaming pain with his teeth. He lifted it up with
his mouth and let it sink.
She hated this. Her desires consumed her beyond tolerance. Her swollen
tissues oozed against her panties. She hurt them rubbing them on the seat, but
she couldn't stop herself, she needed it so bad.
With languid care, he brought that hand around from behind her back to
stroke up and down her thigh. She did her best to catch him and bring him in
higher against her crotch, but he wouldn't come. What was wrong with him?
Didn't he realize how he tormented her with this horrible slowness? Why didn't
he bend her over and smash her to pieces the way she wanted him to?
He took an eternity of sucking her nipple and rubbing his smooth cheeks
against her cleavage before he worked all the way up her thigh to her box. She
humped her hips along the seat in furious anticipation, but she couldn't get him
to work any faster. When he finally got there, he gave her sweet nexus one quick
touch and immediately backed off to stroke her thighs some more.
All of a sudden, his lips appeared on her mouth. Her tits hung out in the
breeze with her shirt pushed back on either side. One nipple pricked in the open
air where he left it wet with saliva. Every inch of her skin tingled with desire for
him.
He whispered into her brain. You are so beautiful. You don't know how
beautiful you are. Do you want me to touch you like this? Is this what you
want?
She had to get him. She had to tell him what she wanted. Yes, please. Please
touch me. I want it so bad.
He kissed her once, twice, little brother kisses, tender uncle kisses. Where
was his passion? Where was his torrential desire? She would burst out crying in
a minute if he didn't want her the way she wanted him.
If anything, he pulled away from her. He kissed her less and less. He let a
longer and longer pause linger between kisses. She looked up into his eyes and
pleaded for...for something. He leaned back and regarded her with cool
detachment. You want this, don't you? You want me touching you like this.
God, yes! I want it. She broke off. She wanted it, but she would never get
it. She spoiled her chances with him when she let him see how much she wanted
it.
He kissed her one last time and hummed under his breath. He was finished.
One more pass of his fingers up her inner pants seam and he would leave her
alone. She would go home and cry into her pillow, and he would never know
how much it hurt.
He moved back another inch, and her heart broke. He stared into her eyes.
She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn't want him touching her leg
anymore if he wasn't going all the way. His fingers trailed all the way down to
her knee. He pressed his lips together. Now he would quit.
All of a sudden, faster than she could think, his hand dove in all the way and
closed around her box in a masterful, crushing grip. He dug his fingers under her
ass and massaged her clit with his thumb. His face swept right up close to her
eyes, and he hissed into her mouth. I want to see you cum, baby. I want to see
you bow before me. Come on. Show me how much you want it. Do you want
that. Huh, baby? Is that what you want?
She couldn't react fast enough. He beat his hand against her crotch. He
rocked her back and forth the way she just finished rocking herself. He saw, and
he knew. He must know how wet and hot she was down there, inside her pants.
He closed his powerful hand around her and blew her apart into a thousand
pieces.
Chapter 6
The harder he pressed, the harder he rubbed, the faster he bucked his hand
against her snatch, the more fierce his growls into her face. Cum for me, baby.
Show me how you like to cum. Is your pussy wet down there? Is that what you
want? Does that turn you on? Huh? Do I turn you on?
Oh, God, yes, she panted.
Did you like hearing how I stroked my cock thinking about you? Did you
like hearing how I want to fuck you? You hot little monster. You want me to fuck
your sweet little pussy, don't you?
She could barely choke out the words. Oh, God, yes.
Say it, baby. I want to hear you say it.
I want you to fuck me. I want you to fuck my sweet little pussy. The last
words came out as a pitiful sob.
He didn't kiss her now. He shoved his hand under her and squeezed the sugar
syrup from her saturated cunt. His thumb made little circles over her swelling
clit, and fiery rockets exploded through her brain. She peaked once, sagged
against the seat, and launched into another monstrous climax. She heaved and
tossed against the seat. She mashed her spasming snatch against his hand. Oh!
Oh! Oh!
Marcus clenched his jaws and snarled down at her. Fuck, yeah. That's it.
Come on, baby. That's the way.
She didn't hear him. She could only tumble over and under the breaking
waves of ecstasy blasting through her. She never came like that in her life. He
grabbed one breast and twisted the nipple hard, but the pain only sent her
spinning higher into the stratosphere. Her soaking panties cut her slit open with
their tough fibers.
She didn't get a chance to come down from that rolling wave when he tugged
his hand free. In seconds, he yanked her zipper open and pulled her pants down
over her hips. She hitched her hips into the air, and he slid her pants down to her
feet.
Mila kicked them off in a frenzy. She had to get him. She had to have him.
She had to break herself on his iron bulk. He pitched the wad of pants,
underwear, and shoes into a corner and attacked her bare body with raging fury.
He scooped up her voluptuous ass in both hands and lifted her pelvis to his
mouth. He drank her nectar like champagne from a glass. Mila caved back on the
seat. She glared up at him in open-mouthed horror. Her orgasmic surges hadn't
subsided from his hand, and here he was, mouthing her to greater peaks of carnal
bliss.
He couldn't hold her up like that forever, though. He let her sink onto the
seat, and her curvaceous form opened before his attentions. Her thighs fell apart,
and her luscious pink petals dripped around his cheeks. He sank his face into her
slit and nibbled up and down the opening.
He drilled her clit with his all-powerful tongue. He dabbled in her delicious
pools until the saturated tissues squirted their elixir onto his tongue. He squeezed
her thighs in tender encouragement until she rotated her hips against his mouth
in desperate torment.
How could she stand this? How could she survive this constant treatment?
Where would it end? Would she wind up in pieces on the floor when this was all
over?
She never had time to worry. He plowed two thick fingers around her clit and
down to screw into her pulsating cunt. Her cavernous channel yawned wide to
receive him, but when his tongue set to work on her clit again, the muscles
clamped down around those meaty digits. He flexed all the muscle power in his
arms to penetrate her engorged umbra.
Mila gyrated her ass on the seat in time to those deep insertions. She bumped
her cervix against his fingers while his mouth banged her clit to distraction. Dear
God, that was so damn good! His fingers touched the most sensitive spots along
her pussy to titillate her to sweet release.
His shoulders plowed under her thighs and lifted her legs around his neck. He
settled into a long, delirious feast on her aching anatomy. He devoured her clit
and slid his tongue alongside his fingers to explore her dripping depths.
He grunted and growled at his work. He enjoyed every droplet seeping down
his throat and coating his cheeks with glistening goodness. Mila humped her
hips against his face and rode him to screaming orgasm all over again.
How long could he go on? How long could he stay submerged in that
crimson world of hot blood and foaming desire? He showed no signs of slowing
down, not even when she dissolved in fresh bursts of glorious ecstasy. He only
moved lower to cover her pussy with his mouth so the honeyed juices ran onto
his tongue instead of down her crack to her bumping ass.
Mila could only sigh and sob and watch in blistering astonishment when he
rose towering and deadly before her eyes. His face smoldered with molten
passion. Her cum shimmered on his face. His mighty hands swooped down to
catch and hold her.
Oh, Blessed Mary Mother of Jesus, please God, what was happening? God
and Mary and Jesus couldn't help her now. He grabbed her by the waist and
hauled her up off the seat. He sat her on the very edge and heaved her legs
around his waist. Every move wrung a scream from her panting lips.
Oh, Jesus! Oh, God! Oh, please! She could pray all she liked. He was in
charge here. He was God, her God, and he had her where he wanted her. He had
her bare legs spread. He made her wet pussy cum again and again, and he hadn't
even taken his clothes off yet. His eyes said it all. He would own her and
dominate her. He would bow her before him until she worshiped him, just like
the rest of the world already did.
He fixed her with his penetrating eyes and ripped his pants open. You want
it, don't you? Is this what you want? Is this what you've been waiting for?
She could only stare at him in shock. Of course, she wanted it. He already
knew that, but instead of bringing it out and unleashing it on her, he paused with
his pants lying open. He nodded at her. You want it? Huh? You want that
thing?
She couldn't reply. She could only put out her hands and take it. She touched
her fingertips to the path of black hair leading under the waistband of his briefs.
The angled ridges of muscle disappeared around his hip bones. Something evil
and monstrous and wicked and huge waited for her under there. Did she dare
touch it? Did she dare wake the dragon from its slumber?
She raked her fingers down to that waistband, and her wrist grazed the warm
mound hidden underneath his briefs. He set his hands on his hips and waited. He
could wait all day for her to be ready. He wouldn't do this for her. She had to
take that step of her own free will.
She shrank from touching it. Why? Didn't she want it? Of course she did. She
wanted it more than anything. She took a firm hold of herself and slipped her
hand under the elastic. Soft curly hair surrounded her on all sides, but the
comfortable warmth drew her down into a bed of crinkled skin and pulsing
desire.
Marcus's jaw clenched tighter, but he didn't take his eyes off her. He watched
her explore inside his pants until she found that whip snake buried between his
legs. Her fingers choked its neck, and he contracted his abs against her wrist.
Mila watched the effect of her hand on his impassive visage. The more strain
she saw, the more confident she became. She stroked his length down to his
bushy patch of hair and dragged the loose skin folds up to the head.
His breath caught in his throat. Fuck, yeah, baby. Fuck, yeah. Oh, fuck.
The faster she stroked, the more turned on she got. This cock was all hers to
do what she wanted with. She could suck it dry. She could sit on it and ride off
into the sunset. She could bend over and let it drill her to kingdom come. As
long as she had this, she had him. She owned him.
She tightened her grip and yanked. She could make him blow into his pants
right now if she kept this up. Just thinking about that cock hidden under his
briefs made her weak in the knees. She panted as fast as he did. Her pussy
hungered for it.
He sucked in his breath, and when he let it out in a short, agonized gasp, his
hand closed around her wrist. He clamped down so hard it hurt, and she
whimpered low. You horny little devil. You want that thing? You want me to
give you that thing?
He didn't wait for her answer. He dropped his pants around his hips to free
the dragon from its cave. It came up in her hand, raw, pulsing, angry, brutal. She
bent down to kiss its angry head, but he already moved between her legs. He
cradled her ass in his two big paws, and the dragon reared its head to hunt its
prey.
Mila watched it close in on her. She lost all awareness of her hand still
surrounding its throbbing shaft. Without meaning to, she guided it into the
delicate folds between her legs. Without meaning to, she rubbed its head up and
down over her slit and circled it around her clit. She moaned and rocked her cunt
toward it.
Marcus pumped his hips between her thighs. His prick slithered up between
her petals, and her dribbling juices slathered down his shaft. He plowed it hard
against her clit to make her squeak. When he pulled it back, he wedged it tight
against her opening, and he wouldn't withdraw again. He held it there with
powerful certainty. He knew where he was going. He wasn't going anywhere
else.
Mila whined and cried, but he wouldn't back down. He nodded down at her.
Oh, yeah, baby. Oh, yeah.
She heard her own voice, but she couldn't understand how it could be making
those words with no help from her. Yeah. Yeah. Oh, yeah.
She wanted it in there. She needed it in there. Maybe he didn't guide it there
at all. Maybe her hand did that all by itself.
The next thing she knew, her world split in half. His hot thick meat cracked
her flesh apart, and he leaned it into her with all his might. She convulsed all
over. Her hand flew back to support her against the seat, and that left him free to
plunge his massive cock into its depths.
He didn't jackhammer her into submission, though. He went about this with
the same insistent mastery he brought to every project in his life. He screwed it
in, one millimeter at a time. If he encountered any resistance, he paused until it
dissipated before his lordship.
He nodded with the slow passage of his snake into her quivering hole. That's
it, baby. That's so right. You know it's so good. Come on. Come on. That's right.
Oh, fuck, yeah. Fuck, baby, that pussy is so damn sweet.
Her mouth fell open. He bent over to plant a kiss on her lips, but she couldn't
respond. She could only stare up into his eyes searching her soul. Holy Mother
of God, that was so tight and hot and good. That cock was so thick and hard, she
couldn't stand it.
He arrived at his cock's natural limit. The head nudged her cervix. All at
once, he arched his back. His cock made one quick plunge out and into its depths
again. Mila shrieked, but he already started pumping. He beat that wicked
dragon against her tight fissure harder and faster than she could ever imagine.
His black pubis knocked her clit to smithereens. She exploded into sensational
orgasms before she could stop herself.
He wrapped his muscled arms around her waist and held her sitting straight
up against him. He worked his piston with mechanical expertise. His shaft glided
to her very center on a slick film of sweet desire. When he withdrew to her
quivering curtains, he brought a spurt of steaming nectar with him.
Mila hung suspended in his arms. She couldn't move forward or back or right
or left. She didn't have to. He did all the work. He gritted his teeth and snarled in
her face, but his quick thrusts came too fast and hard for him to talk dirty now.
What was he doing? Mila couldnt tell. She knew only the overpowering
intensity of his spike hammering her and her blessed tissues greeting his every
stroke. She could sing and laugh and cry and pray all at once for that intoxicating
invasion into her being.
He bent further forward, and his pounding beat got louder. It matched the
pulse thundering in her veins. His lips caught hold of her mouth, but nothing
could stop him. He fell forward with his hands on the seat behind her ass, and
still, their sticky flesh slapped together, stuck, and ripped apart for another
shrieking union.
Mila couldn't take anymore. She couldn't cum anymore if she wanted to. She
collapsed back on the seat, and he rode her down flat. His bulk crushed her onto
the black leather. She couldn't breathe. His mouth ground against her ear, and his
scorching breath stabbed into her brain. He bellowed out loud, and a lightning
bolt of hot jiz stabbed into her guts. The foaming cream oiled out around his
shaft.
Mila got ready to sink into a dizzy pleasure coma, but Marcus caught her up
one more time and flipped her over on her chest. He pushed her face down into
the seat. Mila closed her eyes. She didn't need to understand how he got his cock
back inside her so fast, but he woke her up with a wicked slap on the ass.
She heaved off the seat, but another slap followed. Inch by inch, she started
to understand. Those slaps came from his hips against her ass. His prick plowed
her furrow deep and hard. She collapsed back on the seat in a moaning heap.
He plunged to his depths. Her contracting muscles milked the heady jiz from
his spike. He pinned her to the seat with one hand and supported his shoulders
with the other while his piston pounded against her upturned backside. Mila
drifted through heavenly clouds of rapturous pleasure. His cock excited every
inch of her pleasure palace, and seething oceans of orgasm cascaded over her
and carried her away.
Chapter 7
Marcus passed his hand across his forehead. Phew! That was amazing.
He coughed and straightened his jacket. Mila hitched up her pants and tucked
her breasts back into her bra. She arranged herself as best she could in the same
place on the seat, but she couldn't think well enough to speak.
She kept looking out the window, but her head still spun from all those mind-
blowing orgasms. What in the world just happened to her? No man ever fucked
her like that. He pumped her full of his hot sauce and blew her out of the water.
What was she thinking? She was supposed to keep this professional, have his
baby, and see ya later, alligator.
She wasn't thinking. That was the problem. She let her body get the better of
her. She let every rule sail out the window while she swizzled on his smoking
hot cock. Damn, he was so hot! He must be the greatest guy in the world in the
sack, and she would never have him again. He ruined her on every other guy she
would ever meet as long as she lived.
She cradled her swimming head in one hand, but she couldn't clear her
thoughts. How could she think about doing it with him again? Where was her
self-respect? She had to get out of this limo. She had to get away from him
where she could think.
His voice broke in on her confusion. I suppose you'll want to get to your
new condo. You probably want to see where you'll be staying for the next nine
months and get settled in.
Mila spun around. What?
The condo, he repeated. You probably want to go there and unwind
after...Anyway, it's right around the corner. Where's your luggage?
She looked around. What luggage?
You're moving into the condo, aren't you? Don't you have a suitcase or
something?
I didn't know I was moving into the condo today. I thought I would start
living there when the clinic confirmed I was pregnant.
He shook his head. You start living there nowif you want to. You can stay
somewhere else as long as you want. I just want to make sure you're all taken
care of. As long as you're doing all this insemination stuff, you might as well
start reaping the benefits.
She blinked the stars out of her eyes. All right. I didn't bring any luggage,
but I suppose I can go there now. I can drop off this box, at least.
The limo pulled up in front of what looked like an office building. He led her
into the lobby, and they rode the elevator all the way to the top floor, the twenty-
third floor. The elevator opened into the biggest apartment Mila ever saw. The
ceiling towered high overhead. Vast windows let brilliant daylight streaming in
through the roof and three walls.
The living area undulated up and down on many levels. An open-plan kitchen
married into an elevated platform with couches and easy chairs overlooking the
city. A luxurious bedroom sat on the mezzanine floor above the kitchen.
Mila stared at the place. You can't mean for me to stay here for nine
months.
Sure. Marcus handed her a set of keys. This one here opens the lobby door
during off hours. This key locks the elevator to take you down to the parking
garage. You'll find the car in space number 10. These are the car keys. You can
take it anywhere you want, and here is a gas card for fueling up.
She stared at him with her mouth open. You can't be serious. This is way too
much.
It's not enough for what you're doing. Here's a bank card loaded with your
spending money. I understand you want to transfer some of the spending money
to your mother's mortgage, so here's the phone number for the banker handling
the account. Just explain what you want to do, and he'll handle it.
She took the card and the number. Thanks.
Just do me a favor, will you? Don't transfer any money from your spending
account until the following month. I wouldn't want you to be left high and dry
without spending money.
You don't have to worry about that. There's no way I could spend $10,000 in
a month.
You'd be surprised. Just do it this way to set my mind at ease, all right?
All right.
Good. The grocery down the street will bring you a delivery every three
days. I set the order for lots of lean meats and fruits and veggies, but feel free to
change the order to anything you want. Just hold off on the pickles and ice
cream.
Mila laughed. Okay.
He turned to go. If you tell me where your luggage is, I can have it sent up.
She darted forward. Hey, Marcus.
He turned back.
Thanks. Thanks, for...all this.
He whirled around. In a flash, he was on her. He grabbed her around the
waist and lifted her feet off the ground. He sat her down hard on the kitchen
counter and fought his way between her knees. He mauled her mouth with
passionate kisses.
She couldn't do anything but kiss him back. She wasn't expecting this. What
did he mean?
At last, he tore himself away. I had an amazing time with you today. Almost
too amazing. I don't know. I don't know what to think, but I better go now before
we do it all over again. I can't thank you enough for what you're doing, and I
don't mean what we just did in the limo. I should be thanking you for that, too. I
never had sex like that before in my life. You're amazing. You really are.
Before he could say anything else, he hurried out of the condo. A moment
later, the elevator dinged and hummed away.
Mila slid off the counter. His lips still burned on her mouth. His tongue still
tickled her taste buds. Holy fucking crap, that guy was hot! He thanked her for
what they just did? She should fall on her knees and kiss his feet for what he just
did.
Her knees wobbled when she tried to walk. She sat down on the couch, too
inebriated to move. She could only stare straight in front of her, but her whole
body quivered with excitement and arousal. Even now, after he left, she ached
for him inside her. She ached for his prick in her hand and his jiz draining out of
her cunt to wet her ass against the seat.
His jiz and her cum dampened her pants and turned her on beyond belief.
What did he do to her? He turned her from a professional to a blithering sex
maniac. He made her his slave. If he walked through that door right now and
grabbed her, she would fall into his arms and orgasm her way to screaming
ecstasy all over again.
She wanted him. She wanted all of him, all the time. She wanted to lie down
here on the couch and wait for him to come back and take her. Her mind
invented countless combinations and positions in which he would take her. She
would cum and cum and cum, never ending. He would have to tie her to the bed
to stop her attacking him the moment he walked in the door.
She panted and sobbed, but he didn't come back. He wouldn't come back. He
wanted her to have his baby. That's the best way she could serve him now. She
lay there for hours until darkness enveloped the city. The lights came on.
She slid her hands up her body to her breasts. She squeezed her breasts and
thought about him massaging them and pinching her nipples. One hand
burrowed down her pants to her saturated crotch. She beat her clitoris until she
wrung one last orgasm from her exhausted body, but it wasn't the same. It wasn't
as good as the countless orgasms he gave her with that wicked dragon of his.
She spent three years working in the same office with him. She spent three
years on the phone with him and learning the most intimate secrets of his
business. Only now did she understand what he was really like, and now she
would never get him back.
Chapter 8
Three weeks later, Mila went to the Roman bathroom in her upstairs suite in
the luxury condo where she now lived. She sat on the toilet and pissed on the
testing strip. She set it on the sink, but when she came back half an hour later to
check it, she didn't see a speck of purple in sight.
She carried the strip downstairs and called the clinic. I'm supposed to be
undergoing artificial insemination and I've been testing my urine for ovulation. I
just used my last strip, and I haven't ovulated yet.
You better come in. The receptionist made an appointment for that
morning.
Mila found herself in the same doctor's office. The doctor smiled the same
reassuring smile. This happens sometimes. We might need to test your ovaries.
You might have some hidden fertility problem we don't know about.
Mila froze. How can I have a fertility problem? I'm twenty-seven years old.
The doctor shrugged. We see it all the time. You're never too young to have
problems, but first we'll do some routine blood work. Sit right there. I'll do the
draw now, and we'll have the results in fifteen minutes.
She tightened a strap around Mila's arm and took a vial of blood. Mila
pretended to read magazines in the waiting area, but her heart raced. What if she
had some fertility problem? What if she couldn't get pregnant at all? Her whole
deal with Marcus would be off. She would have to find some way to return the
$100,000 he already advanced her. That would mean she couldn't pay off her
mother's mortgage after all.
Nightmare scenarios haunted her. That was the longest fifteen minutes of her
life. At last, the receptionist called out, Mila? You can go inside now.
She resisted the urge to run back to the doctor's office. She sat there alone for
another five minutes before the doctor came in. The doctor set a file folder on
the desk and smiled at Mila. The good news is you don't have a fertility
problem.
Really? That is good news. So why am I not ovulating?
The doctor leaned forward. You're not ovulating because you're pregnant.
Mila blinked. What?
The doctor opened her folder. I guess it just happened naturally. Your
partner Marcus's sperm samples are all strong, full sperm samples, so he doesn't
have any fertility problems, either. You're pregnant. Congratulations.
Mila couldn't answer. How she got out of that office, she had no idea. She
found herself walking down the street. People bumped into her, bounced off, and
disappeared into the crowd.
She was pregnant. Should she be happy or sad? Isn't this what she wanted?
Isn't this what Marcus paid her for? She already sent the first $100,000 to her
mother's bank, as well as half the first $10,000 of her spending money.
Now what? Marcus would be pleased. She would go on living in that condo.
She would go on working on her Masters' Thesis, just like he said she would.
She would take her daily walks and work out in the gym. Nothing would change
nothing but her.
She was pregnant, but not the way she thought she would be. She didn't get
pregnant from lying on some doctor's table getting inseminated with a vial of
sperm. She got pregnant from fucking Marcus in the back of his limo. That
shouldn't make any difference, but it did.
This baby was half her and half Marcus. This baby wasn't some test tube
experiment. It was the product of their insatiable passion for each other. What
difference did that make? Did the fact that they did it invalidate their legal
contract?
She shook her head to clear her thoughts. She couldn't go back on the
contract. She didn't really want this baby. Did she? Of course not. She had a
career, a life. She had her youth. She didn't want to squander thatand for what?
To raise someone else's kid?
Marcus could rally all the legal eagles in the country to enforce his rights. He
could drag her name through the mud so she never worked in the corporate
world again. Why would she throw his generosity back in his face by nullifying
the contract? She didn't even want to nullify the contract. She wanted the money,
not this kid.
She found her way back to the condo, but she couldn't do anything more than
sit on the couch and stare out at the view. I'm pregnant. The words kept
repeating in her mind. I'm pregnant. I'm pregnant.
The world looked different to her now. All the things she used to value no
longer meant anything. She would never be able to break the news to her mother.
Once she started to show, she wouldn't even be able to visit her family until after
the baby was born. She would have to go underground so her mother never
found out she was pregnant.
Those simple logistical facts robbed her of all the joy she should have felt at
being pregnant. Getting pregnant, looking forward to becoming a mother, should
have filled her heart and soul with the greatest joy of her life. Instead, they left
her hollow. She would never hold this child in her arms. She would never kiss it.
She would never even know its name. In all likelihood, Marcus would never let
her see it.
For the first time, she hated her job. She hated her career. She hated her life.
She wanted nothing more than to have a child of her ownand not just any
child. She wanted this child. She wanted to nurture it, to care about what she ate
and how she exercised for the sake of this child. She wanted to start mothering it
now, and she never wanted that mothering to end, not even when the child grew
up.
She didn't want to let it go. She didn't want Marcus to take it away. She didn't
want the money. Her mother could rot in hell before Mila would let this child go.
To hell with the contract and everything else.
She paced around the condo in a ferment of tempestuous emotions. Nothing
made sense. Here she was, eating his food and living in his condo and taking his
money. She should be throwing them back in his face.
In the end, she got herself calmed down enough to think the situation
through. She already agreed she would have no rights to this child. Even if she
wanted to change something now and at least visit the child while it grew up, she
had to talk to Marcus first.
She positioned herself on the couch and sent him a text. I'm pregnant. That
said it all, didn't it?
She waited in the living room. He burst out of the elevator the way she knew
he would, and she went to meet him in the entry. He exploded into her life like
he never left. She hadn't seen him since that fateful day they did it in the limo
coming back from the clinic, but he looked and smelled the same.
He swept the condo with his eyes, and when he saw her, he rushed at her. He
swept her up in his arms and spun her around before setting her down. His
rolling laugh echoed off the high ceiling. Yay! You did it! This is great, isn't it!
Yeah! What a lucky break, huh? You did it! I knew you would. I knew you'd be
perfect for this.
She tried to push him away, but she couldn't stop smiling at his joy. Take it
easy. It's great for you. It's not great for me.
He stopped and frowned at her. It's not? Why isn't it?
Don't you see? I got pregnant from us doing it in the limo. I got pregnant the
old fashioned way. You didn't have to bank all that sperm after all.
He stared at her. Then he burst out laughing. I'm glad it worked out that way.
It just got the job done sooner. He hugged her again. Banking all that sperm
doesn't matter. I would have been jerking off thinking about nailing you anyway.
I always do.
Mila froze. You do?
Sure. Don't you know you make me raging horny? Come on and sit down
right here. I want to celebrate. I brought a bottle of sparkling cider. I was going
to bring champagne, but then I remembered.
She pushed him off. What is there to celebrate? This is terrible.
What do you mean? This is exactly what we wanted. He wrenched the cork
out of the bottle and a bubble of carbonation erupted all over his hand. He barely
got it over the counter in time to catch the run-off. You're pregnant. I'm getting
my baby. You're getting the money to pay off your mother's house. What could
be better?
Don't you understand? We had sex. This baby was conceived by two people
having sex. This pregnancy nullifies the contract. The contract states that the
baby would be conceived through artificial insemination. This is a whole
different kettle of fish. Legally, I have as much right to this baby as you do. We
would have to go through the whole custody thing to determine who gets what
and who has what rights.
Marcus stared at her. You want to nullify the contract?
Mila started talking faster. I don't want to let this baby go. We conceived this
baby in one afternoon of unbridled passion. That makes this baby half mine and
half yours. I never thought I would feel this way about getting pregnant, but now
that I am, I feel differently. I want to keep this baby. I want to mother it and
make it my own.
Marcus slammed the bottle down on the counter. The fizzy juice ejaculated
over his hand and ran off onto the carpet. He bellowed through gritted teeth.
You are NOT nullifying the contract. I don't care how differently you feel.
You're sticking to the contract. If you try to take this baby away from me, I'll
drag you through all the courts. I'll ruin you. You see if I don't.
I know you have a lot more money and power than I can shake a stick at,
Marcus, but you'll never rob me of my rights as this baby's mother. We both
wanted to have sex, and I got pregnant. Your contract doesn't mean spit now.
This is my baby just as much as it is yours, and I'll fight you tooth and nail to
keep it. You think you'll beat me with money and power? You'll see I'm not so
easily beaten.
Marcus spun around fast. He snatched the sparkling cider bottle off the
counter and sent it flying across the room. It smashed into the wall and shattered
into a million pieces. Broken glass and fizzing cider cascaded onto the floor.
He spun around the other way and pointed toward the elevator. Get out of
here! Pack up and get out right now. I never want to see your face again. Make
sure you have the whole $100,000 transferred back into my bank account by the
end of the day or I'll destroy you with everything I've got. If you take so much as
a paper napkin from this apartment, I'll have you arrested and charged with fraud
and conspiracy. Do you hear me?
Mila held up her hands. Cool it, Marcus. Can't we talk about this in a civil
manner like two intelligent adults? Let's not start this off on the wrong foot.
He thundered into her face. Get out of here! Get out before I smash your
fucking face in! You bitch! You fucking bitch! You played me like a cheap
saxophone. You saw your chance to cheat me out of my money, and you diddled
me to your heart's content. You fucking bitch! Get the fuck out of my condo now
before I...I swear to God if I ever see you again, I'll rip your fucking head off.
Mila backed away in terror, but he didn't come after her. He grabbed up a bar
stool from the kitchen counter and hurled it with all his strength at the big
windows overlooking the city. Mila ducked and covered her head with both
arms, but the stool bounced off the glass without doing any damage.
When she looked again, she saw Marcus's back disappearing around the
corner toward the elevator.
Chapter 9
Mila slumped down on the bed in the mezzanine bedroom. She buried her
face in her hands, but she couldn't get Marcus's words out of her head. This was
just frickin' great. This was absolutely brilliant. Why did she have to go make a
mess of this?
She couldn't sit here moping about it, though. What was done, was done. She
couldn't go back on it. She didn't want to, anyway. She had a child to think about
now. She had to get her act together in a hurry.
She took her suitcase out of the closet and started packing it with all the
things she just took out when she moved into this condo. She zipped it up and sat
down again with her phone in her lap. She curled up on the pillows one last time
and dialed the number.
Hi, Mom. It's just me checking in. Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just a little tired, that's
all. How are you? How's the clean-out going? Yeah, I know Dad had a lot of old
stuff packed around the place. You'll manage all right. Have you heard from
Charlie? That's good.
Mila let a long pause pass by. She listened to her mother's sing-song voice.
She waited for a discrete opening.
Listen, Mom, I've got something to tell you. I'm coming home for a while,
but I won't be staying. I've decided to stop working in New York for a while, but
I don't think I'll work in Jersey, either. I was thinking about moving out to the
West Coast. I need a change of scene.
Why would you want to do that? her mother asked.
Mila took a deep breath. I'm pregnant, Mom. I just found out. I want to
spend some time with you and the rest of the family, and then I think I want to
make a big change. I haven't really decided what I want to do yet. I need some
time to think.
Mila sat in silence and listened to the explosion of exclamations and tears and
congratulations she knew would come when she broke the news. She smiled at
her mother's promises and plans. She knew her mother would rejoice at a
grandchild on the way.
How could she think of robbing her mother and the rest of her family this
precious experience? She must have been out of her mind. None of them would
trade this for all the money in the mint.
She got off the phone as soon as she could and finished packing. She took
one last look around the condo. It sure was nice, but she never belonged in a
place like this anyway. She would go home to her mother's quaint little house.
She had nine months to rebuild her life and get ready for the next phase of her
evolution.
She wheeled her suitcase downstairs and stood in the entry waiting for the
elevator. The bell pinged, but when the door slid open, Marcus rushed out. He
grabbed both her hands and started talking so fast she could barely keep up with
what he said. Oh, thank goodness you're still here. Listen, Mila. I'm a troll. I'm
really sorry for saying all those things. You're absolutely right. This baby is as
much yours as it is mine. I have no right to take that away from you, not after the
time we spent in the limo. I don't know what I was thinking.
I know what you were thinking. You were thinking we had a contract, and
you expected me to stick to it. I understand that. You have every right to be
angry.
He waved her comments away. Just listen to me. I've got it all worked out. I
figured out a way we can both get what we want. It's the perfect solution.
I'm listening.
He took a deep breath and puffed out his cheeks. All of a sudden, he dropped
on one knee in front of her. Marry me, Mila. I'm crazy about you and I always
have been. I was a damn fool to think I could go through this baby thing with
you and not get attached to you somehow. Now we're both in up to our necks.
This is the only way we can both get what we want. We'll both get to keep the
baby. We'll raise it together instead of tearing each other apart fighting over it.
You can keep the money for your mother's house. Everything will be perfect.
Mila's jaw dropped. Marry you? You must be out of your mind.
He broke into hysterical giggles. I know I am. I'm head over heels in love
with you, Mila. That's why I lost it just now. I couldn't face losing you. Marry
me, and let's raise this baby together.
I can't marry you, Marcus. You're not thinking clearly. You're in shock
because I said I wanted to keep this baby. When you have a chance to think
about it, you'll realize you don't really want to marry me.
He didn't seem to hear. We're a match made in heaven, you and me. We
obviously have strong sexual chemistry. We work together well. We respect each
other. It's the perfect solution in a thousand ways. I want to cherish you, Mila. I
want to take care of you and support you through this pregnancy. Stay here. We
can stay here together until we get all the arrangements finalized. Come on.
What do you say?
She couldn't stop shaking her head, but her eyes shone. I'm glad you're not
mad at me anymore, but you're only saying this because you don't want to lose
this baby. You don't really want to marry me, or we would have connected a long
time ago. We had one afternoon of wild sex and I got pregnant, but that doesn't
mean we should get married.
A shadow crossed his face. Do you feel the same way about me that I feel
about you?
She squeezed his hands. You're a wonderful, smart, handsome, sexy man.
You're a dynamite businessman and a great boss. I never had sex with anyone
like I had with you. I don't know if I'll ever be the same, but this is all too
sudden. I never thought about marrying you. I was thinking about moving out
West and rebuilding my life mothering a child.
He frowned. You can't move out West. You can't take the child away from
me.
She raised him from the ground. Please, let's not argue about that now. We
both want what's best for this child. Let's work together to give it the best life
possible, but getting married? That's putting the cart before the horse, don't you
think?
Marcus nodded, but he couldn't stop frowning. You're right. It's too sudden.
I just blew up at you, and now I'm asking you to marry me. This is all too much
at once. Why don't you stay here for a few more days? We can talk about this
and decide what to do.
I can't stay here. I'm going home to my mother's for a while. I just spoke to
her on the phone and she's over the moon about this baby.
He kept nodding. His expression softened. You're right. You need your
family around you right now. Just let me know if there's anything I can do to
help you. I want to be part of this. I want to help you and the baby.
What else was there to say? She walked him out of the condo. When the
elevator opened in the lobby, they parted with a simple nod. Mila wheeled her
suitcase out to the sidewalk to catch a cab when an overwhelming wave of
exhaustion swept over her. She reeled on her heels and had to support herself
against a pole before she collapsed on a bench by the bus stop.
She cradled her head in both hands. Nausea ate at her guts, and she gasped
for a breath of fresh air. A cold sweat broke out all over her body. Did she have
nine months of this to look forward to? How could she ever get through it? How
could she work like this, when she couldn't even stand up? All her energy
drained out of her. All her motivation to rebuild her life crumbled between her
fingers.
She didn't want to deal with her mother right now. She didn't want to go
anywhere. She wanted to lie down on the couch and fall asleep. She should have
taken Marcus up on his offer to stay in the condo a few more days.
What if he was right? She couldn't do this alone. Even if she could, she didn't
want to. She didn't want to call on her family for help. She always prided herself
on running her own life. She couldn't call on anyone for help. She was alone in
the world.
Only one person on the planet cared about her and this baby. Only one person
cared as much as she did about giving this baby the best: Marcus. He already
said he wanted to help her. He cared about her enough to want to marry her. Why
didn't she jump at the chance when he offered? Why did she have to kick him in
the teeth?
Did she really want to marry him? Would she want to marry him if she wasn't
pregnant with his baby? No one could ask for a nicer, smarter, sexier, more
successful man. He lit her fire like no one else. That she knew for a fact. Why
not? Why couldn't she marry him and let him support her through this
pregnancy?
Heaven knew she didn't want to fight him in court. She didn't want to scratch
his eyes out over who would have the kid's birthday parties when. No kid
deserved parents like that. She would do anything to spare the kid a life of
constant stress and hostility. Would she really do anything? Did she care for her
child enough to marry Marcus?
When she looked the unvarnished truth in the face, she couldn't deny it. She
wanted him. She wanted to love him. She wished more than anything she could
fall on her knees and love him the way he said he loved her. She would give
anything to be able to do that. So why couldn't she?
Was it just her stupid pride that held her at a distance? She couldn't stop
thinking about him as her boss. Well, he wasn't her boss anymore. He
was....what was he?
Her heart searched the world for one solid anchor point to stop her drifting
away into uncertainty. She found nothing to hold ontonothing but him. He
offered her everything. He offered her a lifeline.
She could cut her moorings and drift. She could kick ass and rebuild if she
wanted to. She could move somewhere no one knew her, but why should she?
Why shouldn't she seize the happiness staring her straight in the face?
Chapter 10
Darkness crowded the windows around the Conroy Limited building. Desks
stood empty and computer screens slumbered. The elevator hissed open, and
Mila stepped out into the reception area she knew so well. She tiptoed between
the desks.
A single bright gleam of light shone under the doors at the far end. She
paused to raise her hand, but she didn't knock. She rallied her courage and turned
the knob. She pushed the doors open and walked into Marcus's office.
He sat in his chair behind his desk. The computer screen glowed, and the
overhead lights lit up the room, but his face didn't light up when he looked up.
He stared at her in blank indifference. She stopped in the middle of the office.
They regarded each other across the desk.
Would he rant and rave and threaten her out of the building, or would he just
sit and stare at her like that, like a stranger? That's what she was, a stranger. She
turned against him. She took his generosity and spat in his face. No wonder he
hated her.
She took a few more steps, but he still didn't respond. She had to take drastic
measures. She walked around his desk, and he swiveled his chair around to face
her. She went down on her knees in front of him and laid her arms on his thighs.
She nibbled up the inside of his leg from his knee toward the taut bulge
inside his pants. She gazed up at him, but he only stared down at her with that
hollow expression on his face. He didn't respond at all.
She took hold of his belt. She nuzzled her nose and mouth into his crotch
while she slipped the tongue through the buckle. She started on his fly when his
hands landed on her arms. He held her still and stopped her. Don't do this to me,
Mila. Don't torture me like this. I can't stand you touching me when you don't
feel the same way I do.
She lifted her head to meet his gaze. I do feel the same way about you. I
worship you.
She set to work on his fly again. She unzipped him and laid the two sides
aside to reveal the blue cotton triangle of his briefs. His cock lay curled in its
nest underneath. She bent down and kissed it awake. A ragged groan escaped
Marcus's mouth. For Christ's sake, Mila. Don't do this. Just leave me alone. It's
hard enough without this.
I can't leave you alone. I want you too much. I want to love you and worship
you and suck you. I want us to be together and raise this child together. You're
the only one I care about. You're the only one I want to share this child with. I
love you. I don't want to be anywhere except with you.
He frowned. Are you sure? You said you couldn't, that it was too sudden.
It was too sudden, but only for me. That's why I said no. You surprised me,
but now I know it really is what I want. I want you. I want you with me, and I
want to share the future with you.
She put her hand into his briefs and pulled out that thick rubbery sausage. It
flopped in her hand, but the blood pulsed in her hand when she sucked its little
head. The shaft swelled in her hand. Marcus glared down at her. She kept her
eyes on his face while she sucked his cock hard.
His ferocious frown deepened and his breath grated between his teeth. His
chest and stomach convulsed with her sucks until he gasped out loud on
tormented agony. All of a sudden, his hand shot out. He grasped her by the hair
and jerked her head back hard.
He choked off his cock around the base and ran the head across her lips, but
he held her back so she couldn't suck it. Her mouth hung open to catch it, but he
wouldn't let her have it. Do you want that cock? You want to suck my cock, you
wicked little fiend?
She gasped out loud. I want it. I want your cock. I want to suck you and
fuck you. I want to give you your baby.
He bent over and snarled in her face. Are you mine? Do you want to be
mine forever? You're gonna be mine forever, or you're gonna walk out that door
right now. You'll never touch my cock again, you little devil.
I'm yours forever. Do whatever you want to me. Stick your cock down my
throat. I want you to.
He hurled himself back in the chair and threw her away. He grasped both arm
rests in a white-knuckle grip. Show me. Show me how much you worship me.
Show me how you want to belong to me forever.
She fell on him with all her energy. She took hold of that hard cock in both
hands and shoved it in her mouth. She rolled the umbrella over her lip until the
thing pumped and throbbed in her hand. She gloried in sucking it, in seeing him
ferocious and untamed up there in the chair above her.
She bent her head over his cock and set to work. She swallowed him deep
into her throat and sucked him until the first pearls of jiz stung her sinuses. He
curled his lips back from his teeth and fought to breath through the intense
waves of desire shooting up his body.
She took hold of his nuts and clamped them in a vice. She tugged them down
to stretch his skin tight. His head fell back on the chair, and his eyes drifted
closed in a drunken revelry of pleasure. Mila drew his cock out and locked her
suction around its head. She sucked until the serpent popped through her lips.
She engulfed him to his limit in her throat until she couldn't breathe.
Her hair hung around her face so she couldn't see him anymore. He surprised
her by gathering her hair and holding it out of the way. He lifted her head off his
cock to face him. I love you, Mila. I don't want to live without you.
She devoured his precious face with her eyes. I love you. I love you more
than anything. I'll never leave you. I need you too much.
He kissed her, but his breath caught in his throat. He pulled back to look into
her eyes.
I need you. I'm yours.
The next thing she knew, Mila found herself locked with him in an eternal
kiss. That kiss went on and on without end. She couldn't get enough of him. She
gobbled his lips and swooped his tongue with hers. She hugged him against her
and tackled his clothes with both hands. He tore at her with equal ferocity.
Somehow, she got her hands around his cock again. She stroked it with all the
loving care in her heart. She wanted to suck it, to worship him and it, but he
wouldn't let her mouth loose from his ravaging kisses.
He stripped off her jacket, and her shirt disappeared to reveal her bra lying
frilly and perfect against her skin. He grappled with her breasts and gnawed
them in ravenous desire. His prick pumped into her hands. The skin stretched
tight against the bulging veins. He scraped his rigid spike across her stomach in
a desperate race to get her clothes off in time.
He only paused long enough to rip off his jacket and shirt. His massive chest
rose up high over Mila's head. He hoisted himself off his chair and knelt down in
front of her. Their kisses welded them together in eternal union, never to be torn
apart.
His chest met her breasts, and her nipples itched to touch him beyond her bra.
He got her pants unsnapped and slid them down, but he couldn't get them past
her thighs. He left them there and slid his own pants down, but his knees on the
floor held them there at half mast.
Mila never let go of that cock. That cock anchored her through any hardship.
As long as she had that, nothing else mattered. Marcus didn't tug it out of her
hand but left it lying there. She held him by that leash until he stood up tall and
immovable before her. They knelt on the floor facing each other with their lips
still tangled in kisses.
Marcus gave her bra one rip, and her voluptuous breasts flopped into his
hands. He gave both nipples a pinch and his hands flew around to grab her ass.
He hauled her toward him, and she guided his unerring spike between her legs.
Oh, sweet Jesus! The second time was better than the first. She never took
her eyes off him or tore her lips away from his mouth. His prick dug its point
into her tender tissues, but her pants held her legs together so she couldn't spread
them.
He didn't care. He plowed in and overcame any resistance with his masterful
hands around her ass. He prodded her lips apart until he found the molten center
where her juices flowed. He rocked his tool against her opening. Her mouth
sagged open in a delighted moan, and he was in.
Her thighs held her pussy close around his beating cock. Her lips crinkled
around the shaft until her elixir coated them and lubricated his smooth passage to
her fiery insides. She quaked before the sheer intensity of that penetration, but
she couldn't close her eyes. She couldn't escape his dominating gaze demanding
her attention. He held her enthralled before his world-shattering power.
He bored to her very soul with that gaze. He owned her and commanded her
to respond to him. He bent her to his will, and she had no choice but to bow. He
penetrated to her core with his driving spike and touched her soul to quickening
ecstasy.
His pubic bone excited her clit with every slithering insertion of his manhood
into her smoking hole, but she still didn't rocket into orgasm the way she did in
the limo. Her whole being waited for his command. She was nothing without
him. She knew that now.
Her body rounded with pregnancy to the curvy form of a fertility goddess. He
completed her with his mighty phallus probing her depths. He awoke ancient
dreams and visions in her soul. The energy moving through her erupted out of
the lost reaches of human existence until she embodied pure unchained sexual
reality.
She needed this. She was this. This was her life and her future and her
highest calling. She rode down hard on that devil demon invading her body. The
blistering erotic power swelled inside her until she couldn't contain the volcanic
pressure any longer. She shivered. Her joints turned to liquid.
He moved her where he wanted her. He guided her hips back and forth along
his length to strike deep into her fissure. Oh, how could he do this to her? How
could he destroy her like this, only to complete her and make her over into
something utterly new? She didn't recognize herself. She embodied insatiable
lust and craven hunger for his raw throbbing flesh. Her pussy ate him up. It
chewed him up and spat him out to swallow him again.
She howled into his mouth in raving demonic madness. She shuddered to her
bones, but that pounding spike gave her no peace. It nagged her secrets and
discovered her most delicious hiding places. It set fire to every inch of her inner
territory until each stroke of his piston brought her to another tremulous climax.
Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oh, yes! She wanted it. She loved it. She could never get
enough of it, and she loved him more than ever for giving it to her. He wrote his
signature on her soul. His seed planted its roots inside her and sprouted into a
living, breathing person all its own. It grew into a flowering tree that gave
nourishing fruit to both of them for the rest of their lives.
Just when she thought nothing could give her more pleasure, he seized her
hips and spun her around to face away from her. He backed her against his spike,
but he didn't bend her over or try to spread her legs. He left her pants where they
were, with her thighs tied together above the knees.
He positioned her in front of him, and his prick screwed its way between her
butt cheeks. He found the same saturated opening he just left behind, and her
juicy cum-spattered cunt spread to welcome him in. He guided her back and
started his pounding rhythm all over again.
Mila sagged against his granite frame. He pumped against her ass for a while.
Then he slipped one hand in front of her and groped down between her legs to
find her engorged slit. He swirled his fingers in her nectar and circled her clit in
time to his cock drilling her from behind.
Her head lolled back on his shoulder, and she drifted in semi-consciousness.
He took her with his hips slamming her rounded ass. His shaft buried between
her thighs to pump her full of that golden light of heavenly pleasure while his
fingers teased her clit to ever-increasing peaks of ecstasy.
She couldn't get any higher if she wanted to. She rippled on endless rolling
tremors of climax, vision, and rapture. Her body rocked back and forth between
one orgasm and the other. When one body part subsided into blissful rest,
another exploded into cosmic fulfillment once again.
She rested in his arms. Nothing bad could ever happen to her there. She
found the place she belonged. When he plunged his dripping spike to its hilt in
her shimmering flesh, his seed scattered on fertile ground to grow new life.

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive


Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved
SEALD CINDERELLA
Chapter 1
Would you come into my office for a moment, please, Sonya?
Sonya Holt picked up her notepad and followed Cameron OToole into the
plush office where she found him sitting behind his big oak desk. He looked up
from his phone when she walked in.
Have a seat. I want you to edit my speech for the Rotary meeting
tomorrow night.
She sat down in the armchair opposite and set her notepad on her knee
with her pen poised over it.
Cameron swiveled his chair around and leaned back. Youre a very good
secretary. I wasnt expecting much from a temp, especially one as young as you,
but youve proved your worth in the last two weeks. How would you like a
permanent position here?
Sonya rested her pen hand on her knee. She wouldnt be taking any notes
on the speech anytime soon. Well, that would depend on the conditions, the
benefits, and pay and all that. I enjoy temping. I wasnt in the market for a
permanent position, but Im grateful for the offer.
He swiveled back the other way. Think it over. Ill email you the full offer
so you can see if its something you want to do.
She lifted her pen again. Okay. Are you ready to work on the speech
now?
He got up and paced back and forth behind his desk. I better tell you right
out front that the position I want you to fill isnt a secretarial one, either. I want
you to come on as my long-term executive assistant.
Sonya stiffened. Then Im certain I would have to decline that.
May I ask why?
Im not an EA. Im too young to take a long-term position committed to a
single company, let alone a single executive. As a temp, I can go anywhere in the
world, make some money, and move on. I dont want to tie myself down to one
personor place.
As my EA, you would be traveling the world.
But I wouldnt be free to come and go as I wished. I would have to
answer to you and be at your beck and call. She held up her hand when his head
whipped around. Im sorry. I didnt mean to say it like that, but I would have to
decline an offer to be your EA. Im sorry.
Dont apologize. I appreciate your frankness. Thats why I offered you
this job. I know I can trust you to give me the plain truth when I ask for it.
Sonya sat silent and waited for him to say something else, but he only
paced back and forth in front of the office window. Anyone could see Cameron
OToole used to be a Navy SEAL. He barely fit into his square-cut suit, and the
striations of his chest muscles stretched against his shirt when he moved his
arms.
He wore his soft brown hair longer on top, but he kept the sides and back
buzzed off short. His green eyes snapped when he looked around, and he clipped
his words in a crisp, commanding sort of way. He snapped his eyes up and down
Sonya, too, when he looked at her.
That look always made her feel like a raw recruit in front of a drill
sergeant, but he never spoke to her with anything but the utmost politeness and
respect. He never gave her any reason to withhold her unvarnished opinions,
even when she critiqued his writing or his speeches.
While she waited for him to finish his pacing, she ran through what being
his EA would be like. She enjoyed working as his temp secretary in the last few
weeks. She appreciated the challenge of editing his blog posts and his
newsletters. She didnt get that kind of challenge often in a temp job.
Cameron OToole headed his own hand-built empire of internet
consultation, motivational material, podcasts, blog, and master courses for
executive teams and political hopefuls. He spent his whole life commanding. He
commanded her, too, but he did it in such a way that inspired her to rise to
greater success in her own career while contributing to his. He made money
hand over fist making everyone in the world believe they could be as successful
as he was.
At last, he sat back down in his chair and picked up his tablet. I guess we
can get started on the speech now.
Sonya picked up her pen. No hurry. She could wait all day for him to be
ready.
Instead of starting on it, though, he tossed the tablet down again. The
thing is, Sonya, I really need an EA and I dont want another one. I want you. As
a matter of fact, it has to be you.
Why does it have to be me? Im sure there are plenty of others you could
screen to find one more qualified than me. I really dont have any EA
experience.
Nope. I dont want to screen any others. The way youve edited my work
in the last three weeks has been invaluable. He covered his mouth with his hand
to suppress a laugh. Do you want to hear something funny? Everyone who has
ever edited my work has made me feel inadequate.
You? Inadequate? I dont think so.
Hard to believe, I know, but its true. I cant stand having my work edited,
but you do it in a way that makes me want to improve it. I dont take it
personally from you. Thats how I know you have to be my EA. Ive studied
motivation most of my adult life, and I still cant figure out what you do or how
you do it, but it sure works. I cant see any of my own methods in your
approach, but I want to study it and apply it to my business.
Excuse me, Cameron, but with all due respect, I dont have to be your
EA. I dont even have to be your secretary. Im a free agent. I decide what I do
and where I work and for whom.
I know. Thats what makes you so fascinating.
Sonya blushed. Im hardly fascinating, and I came in here to edit a
speech, not talk about myself.
Actually, I brought you in here to talk about yourself. I want to know
what I can do to get you as my EA. Is it the freedom of movement you want? I
can do that. Is it the independent contractor role? We can do that, too. I can tailor
your employment conditions to match your requirements.
Sonya shifted her pen and notepad into one hand. Listen, Cameron, I
already said no. If you cant accept that as my final answer, I probably shouldnt
be working with you at all. Ill gather up my stuff and contact the temp service to
send you another secretary.
He held out his hand, but he didnt even try to hide his smile. Sit down,
Sonya. If you dont want to be my EA, you dont have to be. Come on and sit
down.
She eyed him. I wont sit down unless you promise you wont mention
me being your EA again.
He laughed out loud. I promise I wont mention it again, and I wont
email you a long-term job offer, and I wont compliment you on your editorial
style, either.
She did her best not smile and resumed her seat. All right. Can we work
on the speech now?
No, we cant. Im not done asking you about yourself. I want you to tell
me something about your personal life.
She let her wrist fall on her knee. Do we have to?
Yes, we have to. All that globe-trotting must play havoc on your personal
relationships.
Not really. I dont really have any personal relationship.
His eyes flew open. You dont? Well, that proves my point, doesnt it?
"What exactly is your point?
That globe-trotting plays havoc with your personal relationships.
I didnt have any personal relationships when I wasnt globe-trotting,
either. Ive got my mother in Boise, but shes my only relative.
What about your friends? Do you have friends?
I have my best friend from college, but she got married and moved to
Seattle, so I havent seen her in a few years. I have two other good friends, but
since I moved to the East Coast, we only communicate by email and
occasionally Skype. Other than that, I meet people at my postings and usually
move on.
What about boyfriends? How do you meet boyfriends?
I have a boyfriend.
His head whipped around. You do? You never told me that.
You never asked.
So whats his name?
Sonya looked right and left. Is this conversation relevant to your Rotary
speech?
Its not relevant to my speech, but its relevant to me. Whats your
boyfriends name, and how did you meet him?
His name is Liam, and I met him on OKCupid.
So thats how you do it. You meet people on the internet when you move
to a new place, and when you move on, you leave them behind. I understand.
Easy come, easy go.
Its not like that. Liam and I are very close. Theres nothing easy come,
easy go about it.
How long have you two been together?
Ive been temping around Philly for three years, so thats how long weve
been together.
And are you happy with your relationship?
If I wasnt, I wouldnt be in it.
Come on, Sonya. You know what I mean.
No, I dont. I dont see how my relationship with Liam can have anything
to do with you.
I want to know how you can stay in a relationship with a man for three
years but you wont commit to a job for the long term.
I havent committed to Liam for the long term, either. We arent married.
Are you monogamous?
What!? What are you talking about? Now I know youre messing with
me. Im outta here.
He didnt jump up to stop her walking out. He didnt even lean forward in
his chair. He fixed his sharp eyes on her. Im trying to assess your ability to
commit to anything, animal, vegetable, or mineral. Are you monogamous with
the Liam of yours or not?
She sank back into her chair. How did he manage to deflate her so fast?
We havent had that conversation.
You havent had that conversation in three years? That means youre not
monogamous.
Sonyas cheeks burned. She looked away.
That bothers you, doesnt it? It bothers you that youre not
monogamous.
It doesnt bother me.
Then why are you so mad at me for saying it?
It doesnt bother me that were not monogamous, and Im not mad at you
for saying it. I mad at....Im not mad at anything.
Youre mad at Liam about something, something related to youre not
being monogamous.
She muttered down at her pen. I dont want to talk about this anymore.
Im only asking because I care about you, Sonya. I wouldnt like to think
anyone was taking advantage of you.
She couldnt lift her head to look at him. Liam is not taking advantage of
me. Hes cheating on me.

Chapter 2
Cameron sat perfectly still. He didnt swivel in his chair, and he didnt say
a word. How did he worm that confession out of her with so many pointed
questions? How did he know? He didnt know. That was the thing. No one could
weasel his way into a persons brain like Cameron. He aimed for the heart of
everything, and he hit it.
Sonya glanced up at him. I guess cheating on me isnt the right word for
it since we never had a conversation about being monogamous. I never minded
being non-monogamous, as long as I knew thats what we were. I just wanted to
know thats what we were. I wanted everything to be out in the open, above
board, with no secret agendas. You know?
What does he do?
He doesnt do anything. He just lives his normal life. He loves me and
cares about me and takes me out on the weekends and everything. I just
suspected for a long time he was seeing other people on the side. Seeing them
isnt the right way to put it, either. He just shags other women when the
opportunity arises, whenever he feels like it. For all I know, hes still using
OKCupid to find people.
Are you satisfied with your relationship with him?
Im satisfied with everything except that. I wouldnt even mind him
screwing around, as long as he was upfront with me about what he was doing.
His eyes drilled into her being. Would you like to screw around on him?
Would you like to shag other men on the side, whenever you felt like it?
No, I wouldnt. Im a one-man woman.
Are you? Do you really think Liam deserves that?
I deserve it. I dont want to screw around. I never have, and I never will.
He swiveled sideways then. He was Cameron OToole, the world famous
psychoanalyst analyzing the weak and helpless unsatisfied housewife. How
often do you have sex?
She brushed her bangs off her forehead. What difference does it make?
It makes a difference if youre not satisfied.
I am satisfied. I just told you I was satisfied.
Just tell me. How often do you have sex?
Maybe twice a week, sometimes three.
Is that enough for you?
Its more than enough. I dont want any more.
Does Liam want more?
He doesnt say he does. He just leaves it as it is.
Is that what makes you think hes screwing around?
Not really.
Then what makes you think hes screwing around?
Nothing in particular. Maybe youre right. Maybe its that he never says
anything about us doing it more or less or anything. He just accepts the
relationship as it is.
And that strikes you as unusual? You think he shouldnt accept it.
I find it hard to believe he would accept it without a word, without any
discussion at all. He would only do that if he had something else going.
I see. And what about you? Do you accept the situation as it is, with no
discussion or anything?
I just said I did. What am I talking to you about this for? Its none of your
business.
Youre my business, Sonya. If youre unhappy, I want to fix it. Thats my
business.
Im not one of your clients. Im your secretary, nothing more.
Youre a human being. I cant live in the world without trying to help the
person in front of me. Thats just the way Im made.
Well, I dont need your help. Im just fine the way I am. Im perfectly
happy with my life and my job and my relationship, so we can work on your
speech now.
If youre perfectly happy, why cant you smile when you talk about Liam
screwing around whenever he feels like it? Look at you, Sonya. Youre
miserable.
Im not miserable. I might not be happy about it, but Im not miserable.
Then theres only one thing for you to do. You have to screw around with
another man and not tell Liam about it.
Sonya snorted. And I suppose you think I should screw around with you.
Well, forget it, and this conversation is over. I quit. Im not your secretary
anymore. I dont screw around with my boss. I have some scruples, you know.
If you quit and youre not my secretary, then you wont be screwing
around with your boss. You quit, so Im just Joe Blow from down the block.
Theres nothing in your scruples to stop you screwing around with me. What do
you say now?
I say youre soft in the head.
Does Liam satisfy you sexually? Tell the truth, Sonya. Does he light your
fire and leave you breathless, or is the sex just sort of so-so?
Go jump off a cliff.
She threw her notepad and pen on the desk, but for some reason, she didnt
get up and walk out of the room.
Does Liam get you all hot and wet two or three times a week in between
nailing his secretary in the toilet stall of his office building? Do you lie naked on
your bed waiting for him to come home in the afternoon in breathless
anticipation of him doing it with you? Do you crave him more than anything?
She stared at him with saucer eyes. His eyes glittered with a knowing
spark. How did he know? How did he read the situation with such unerring
accuracy, just from the little she told him about it?
Did she get hot and wet waiting for Liam to come home from work in the
afternoons? She didnt even have to ask. Sex with Liam meant as little to her as
it did to him, so why did she call herself a one-man woman? That was a joke.
That was her way of avoiding finding someone she did crave more than
anything.
She didnt have time to crave anyone. She never let herself have time for
it. She wasted her time with the Liams of the world so she could tell herself she
wasnt avoiding relationships.
Cameron knew it all. He put the puzzle pieces together and knew. That
was his job. He judged people and sized up their problems for a living. Why did
she think she could work for a man like that and get away with not being sized
up along with the rest of the human race?
She ought to run out of that room, leave town, and get herself another temp
job in a city on the other side of the world. She ought to leave Liam behind and
find herself another OKCupid to shack up with. Shed done it dozens of times,
and she could do it again.
So why didnt she run? Why did she sit there like a deer in the headlights
and let Cameron O'Toole hypnotize her with his snake eyes? Why did she let
him continue to interrogate her about her personal life when she had no intention
of baring her soul to him?
He didnt swivel back and forth in his seat anymore. He sat still and
returned her stare with his direct gaze. Would you do it with another man if you
knew he could satisfy you the way Liam doesnt?
She had to swallow hard before she got the words out. I dont know.
Probably not.
What would it take to get you to sleep with another man?
I dont think I would ever sleep with another manever.
Never? Not even if it meant you could feel the pleasure and fulfillment of
a satisfying sexual experience?
I dont associate fulfillment with sex.
You dont? Now I know youre not satisfied with your sex life. Thats
what sex is. Its all about being fulfilled and complete, not just in the other
person, but in yourself, in receiving pleasure and satisfying your needs and
desires.
Sonya blushed. She didnt have her notepad and pen to look down at, so
she studied the cuticles of her fingernails instead. Ive never had sex like that.
Would you like to?
She couldnt help but smirk at him. Thats what this whole conversation
has been leading up to, hasnt it? Thats the whole reason you brought me in
here, so you could proposition me for sex.
If you want it, theres no reason you shouldnt get it. If you havent had
fulfilling and satisfying sex, whats to stop you having it now, with me?
I just told you I dont screw around. I would never do it with another man
as long as I was with Liam. I would have to break up with him before I did it
with anyone else, and I wouldnt do it with you, anyway. I would do it with
someone else.
You wouldnt have to do it with me. I could give it to you without ever
touching you.
Her eyes popped open. What are you talking about?
You dont believe me because you havent experienced it before, but its
not about doing it with someone else. Its about you and your desires. You could
experience it simply by giving in to your desires.
I dont desire you.
Do you desire?
What do you mean? Do I desire what?
Do you desire fulfillment and pleasure and satisfaction? Forget Liam and
me and every other guy in the world. Just think about yourself.
She tried to say she wasnt thinking about sex in some horny executives
office, but she couldnt say anything. He worked his magic on her so she had to
think about what he told her to think about. She couldnt think about anything
but her own hidden desires. What did she really want? What would really satisfy
her and please her?
No guy had ever asked her those questions in her life, and here was her
boss, asking them from behind his desk. What harm could come from just
talking about it? As long as he stayed over there in his chair, with both of them
fully dressed, she wasnt actually cheating on Liam, was she? They were just
talking.
His voice rumbled low in his chest. She could barely hear him, but the
deep vibrations worked through her skin to the muscle and bone hidden
underneath. His voice made her flesh creep and the tiny hairs stand up along her
spine. Do you want to experience sexual pleasure, Sonya? Do you want to
experience more sexual fulfillment than youve ever experienced in your life?
Her lips formed the word, Yes, but no sound came out.
Are you hot right now, Sonya? Are you wet right now?
She didnt want to admit it to herself, but that bubbly mixture of toxic
juices seethed between her legs. What did he do to make her burst into flame like
that?
Do you like me talking to you like this, Sonya? Does this turn you on?
She looked around in confusion. Did she like it? She couldnt say she
exactly liked it. She didnt like it at all, but it did turn her on. It turned her on
more than anything Liam ever did.
Her cheeks burned, and her lips pouted open, but she couldnt move. She
could only stare at Cameron. Even then, she couldnt see any of him but his
burning eyes. I asked you a question, Sonya. Does this turn you on?
Yes.
I want to hear you say it. Say it turns you on.
It turns me on.
Youll have to do better than that, Sonya. Make me believe it turns you
on. Make me believe youre not just saying that for something to say.
She swallowed hard. She had no idea what he wanted her to do. What
could she do to make him believe it?
Spread your legs for me.
She blinked. What did he just say?
He purred under his breath. His voice stroked down her skin from her
eyelids to her knees. Thats it. You can do it. Lean back in the chair and spread
your legs. Let me look up your skirt to your panties. Let me see how wet you
are.
His voice commanded her. She saw him work this trick on his audiences
until he held them in the palm of his hand. She leaned back until her head
touched the chair back. When she did that, her legs stuck out in front of her so
she couldnt keep them together. They groaned apart to stretch her short skirt
against her thighs. Her knees pointed straight at Cameron.
His eyes darted down to her crotch and back up to her face. Youre not
wearing any underwear.
I never wear it.
He shook his head, and his jaw muscle clenched once. Now I know
youre dying for it. I thought you were a repressed little secretary who needed a
good fuck, but I can see now youre raging horny. How did you ever stand to
spend the last three years of your life with out-of-touch Liam?
How had she stood it? She told herself she never wore underwear because
it was more comfortable. She told herself she never thought about sex when, all
the time, something monstrous and horrible lurked beneath the surface, just
waiting to rear its ugly head and devour her.
One time, five years ago before she ever met Liam, she rode the New York
subway on a drowsy summer afternoon. People packed the car so she could
barely find space to squeeze in. The door closed against her back, and the train
lurched away when a hand slid up her skirt to find her raw, vivid pussy bare and
open to the world.
Those fingers delved and explored her engorged slit for half an hour before
the man sitting next to her got up and left at a wayside station. He left her aching
and hungry for more, but what could she do? She didnt take the next train
downtown to pick up a man to peg her in an alley behind a bar. She didnt call up
one of the guys from work who constantly hit on her and asked her out. She
could have gotten laid then and there without further ado.
She didnt do any of that. She went home and changed into her pyjamas.
She curled up on the couch in front of the TV and watched the latest episode of
Hard to Hold. She didnt even touch herself when she went to bed. She left
herself completely unsatisfied.
What was wrong with her? What kind of disease prevented her from
seizing the pleasure and happiness she craved in her deepest soul? Was she
completely beyond redemption, that she didnt even try to make herself happy?
If she didnt care enough to win her own happiness, she must not deserve it at
all.
Camerons chair creaked, but she never moved her eyes away from his
face. He told her to do this, so she did it. He wanted to see, and he was going to
see. He would see how disgusting and unholy she was. Then maybe he would
leave her alone.
Chapter 3
Pull your skirt up so I can see you better.
She didnt hesitate. She was in this. She spread her legs and let him see her
slit. She might as well go the distance. She lifted her ass off the chair enough to
hitch her skirt around her hips. She sat down, and she could spread her legs
farther. Her nether lips blipped open against their wetness.
Thats good. Now lie back so I can see how hot you really are.
She leaned back in her chair, and the hot wetness of her cunt spread over
her whole body. It softened the stiff tension of their first conversation. When she
relaxed a little, she could feel her own arousal for the first time. Her eyes half-
closed, and she panted through parted lips.
Youre hot for it, arent you? Youre hot and wet. Your pussy is red and
swollen.
She let out a gasp of pleasure. She wanted him to see her. She wanted him
to see how horny and turned on she was.
Unbutton your shirt. Let me see your sweet tits.
She didnt see him clearly through her sagging eyelids. She saw only
herself in all her burning glory. She was more turned on right now than shed
ever been in her life. Her tissues throbbed in naked lust, and the sticky nectar
oozed from her engorged cunt to evaporate on her quivering ass.
She flicked open the buttons holding her shirt closed. She spread the two
sides to expose her lacy white bra. She unhooked the front clasp, and the cups
fell away from her pendulous globes. Her breasts flopped free, and the nipples
tightened in the open air.
Thats so nice, Sonya. Youre so beautiful like that. Thats good. Lie
back. Let me see you like that.
She spread herself out for his inspection. She seethed in tormented agony.
She wanted sex. She smelled the vapors rising from her own sore pussy. She
longed for something to fill her up and drive her wild. She hungered for
something she couldnt identify, something that would release her from her long
torpor and make her fully alive for once in her life.
She draped her arms over the chair. Her thighs twitched all the way up to
her precious pussy. He could see how wet she was. He could see how much she
wanted it.
Touch yourself.
Her eyes snapped open to stare at him. What?
Touch yourself. Show me how you pleasure yourself. I want to see you
get yourself off.
She couldnt move. Get herself off? When was the last time she did that?
She never did it since she got together with Liam. She let him do it for her when
she got off at all. How exactly did she do it?
The gentle softness vanished from his eyes. I told you to touch yourself,
Sonya. Did you hear me?
She nodded. She couldnt speak to save her life.
Touch yourself, Sonya. Touch that wet pussy of yours. Let me see you
cum.
She moved her arms on the chair, but she couldnt bring herself to inch her
hands in the direction of her crotch.
He swiveled his chair sideways with a shake of his head. Dont do that,
Sonya. Dont throw my orders back in my face. That could go very badly for
you, and I wouldnt want that. Put your hand on your pussy and play with your
clit.
She still didnt move. He took one look at her mouth hanging open.
All right, Sonya. I can see youre not used to this, so Ill make it easier
for you. Put your hands on your knees.
She could manage that much. She moved her hands and covered her knee
caps with her fingers.
Now rock them back and forth and let me hear you moan. Tell me how
much you want it.
She swayed her legs back and forth. Moaning was easy. The desire roiling
inside her came up through her throat of its own accord. Her eyelids weighed a
ton, and her skin tingled all over. She let out a long breath, and the sound of her
own moaning carried her forward to greater and longer moaning.
Her thighs melted. Her hips turned to jelly and dribbled between her legs
in puddles of wet. She sighed and mewed in craven lust.
Are you turned on right now, Sonya? Do you want me to see you touch
yourself.
Yes. God, how she wanted him to see her! She wanted to rise to the
heights of climactic desire. If she couldnt take herself there, he could.
Tell me how much you want it.
She closed her eyes the rest of the way and gave vent to her torturous
emotions. I want it. I want you to see me. Oh, God, I cant stand this. I need it
so bad.
Run your fingertips up and down your thighs. Turn yourself on, Sonya.
Get yourself hot and wet.
She trailed her fingertips up and down the inside edge of her thighs.
Sparkles of passionate desire tickled up her ass to her cunt. Oh, my God! That
feels so good. That makes me so damn hot.
Thats it. Make yourself so hot you cum for me. I want to hear you sing.
She ran her fingertips all the way up to her hips, but she didnt dare touch
herself without his say-so. She lingered over her swollen mons in a ferment of
anticipation.
Do you want to play with yourself now? Are you ready to touch
yourself?
Yes. I want it.
Do you want to cum, baby? Do you want to scream for me?
I want to cum so bad. I want you to hear me scream.
Do you know how beautiful you are right now, Sonya? Do you know how
hot you make me? Any man would want to fuck you right now.
I want to turn you on. I want to make you hot for me. Where did these
words come from? Where did these cravings come from? They spoke out of
their own raging heat, without any impetus from her.
You make me so hard, Sonya. You always have. I wanted to fuck you the
very first time you walked into this office, but I could see you werent ready for
that. Do you want me to fuck you now?
Oh, yes! Oh, God, please fuck me. I need it so bad.
Not yet, baby. Youre not ready for that just yet.
Oh, please.
Touch yourself for me first. I want to see what youre like when you cum.
Can you feel me licking you? Can you feel my fingers inside you?
Oh, yes, that feels so good.
Show me, baby. Show me how you touch yourself while you think about
me licking you and getting you off.
She let her hand fall on her sweet mound. She heaved once at the first
touch, but in another moment, her fingers found the saturated slit between her
petals. She gave her clitoris a feather touch. It didnt need anymore. It leapt
under her finger, and the honey flowed from her fountain when she circled it.
She wanted so much more than her clitoris could give her. A burning itch
ate into her from the inside. She had to scratch that itch with all her strength. She
dabbled in her slit and stirred the sauce around her lips. She spread it up over her
clit, but the vacuous hole yawning open called her further down.
She dipped her fingers farther in to find the pleasure spot just inside the
opening. She could work that spot all day long, and it would only grow and grow
with ever-increasing hunger. It needed. It needed everything she could throw at it
and never be satisfied. It would never give up its devouring need until it got...
She stopped short before she allowed herself to complete that thought.
What did it need? It needed something thick and hard and mean, something
dangerous and penetrating and destroying. It needed something a lot bigger than
her finger to burst her wide open and send her over the moon.
He read her thoughts. You need it, dont you, baby? You need something
inside you. You need my hard cock nailing you to the wall.
Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. I need it.
Say it, baby. Say what you need.
I need your cock. I need your hard cock. I need it big and hard. Oh, God,
dont do this to me. I cant stand this. I need it so bad.
Beg for it, baby. Beg me to fuck you right now.
Oh, fuck me. Oh, fuck me hard. I cant do this. I cant stand this. Oh,
please.
Finger yourself, baby. Stick your finger in your pussy and tell me how
much you like it.
She plunged one finger in as far as it would go, but that wasnt enough so
she added another one. She couldnt reach her cervix buried deep inside, so she
attacked that pleasure spot near the entrance. She hooked her fingers against it,
but no matter which way she turned, she found another place that brought her to
the brink of insanity. She worked right and left, and everything she did made her
moan and writhe and sob.
He watched from behind his desk. She couldnt see his hands gripping the
chair arms with white knuckles, but she imagined the pulsating bulge tightening
against his pants. If only she could get to it, she would go to work on that thing
with all her tempestuous passion.
Never before in her life had she known what to do with a stiff cock, but
she knew now. She knew how to touch and suck and take that cock until she
reduced herself to a sweating, screeching mess. He was right. This had nothing
to do with any man. This was all about her and what she wanted.
She buried her whole hand in her steaming pussy, but she could never
satisfy herself. Her G spot swelled under her continuous attention. It puffed to
fill her whole cavern with its blood-saturated flesh. It clamped around her
fingers so she couldnt bend them anymore, but still, she yearned for more and
more and more.
Thats right, baby. Youre a horny little beast, arent you? Let me see how
you cum all over those fingers of yours.
If only she could cum, she could get some relief from this killing ache. She
hovered on the very limit of endurance, but she couldnt cross the boundary into
the world of bottomless ecstasy.
He waited, but at last she sank back in the chair in defeat. Her hand hung
limply over her mound, and she let her heaving breath subside.
Cameron broke in on her reverie. Whats wrong, Sonya? You said you
wanted to cum.
I cant. Im sorry. Its just that...I dont know. Its just...
Its just what?
Its not enough. I need more. I dont know why.
He shook his head. Do you need even more help? Im surprised at you.
Here. Try this.
Chapter 4
Cameron slid open his desk drawer and drew something out. He handed it
across the desk before Sonya got a good look at it. He set it on its base so it stuck
up toward the ceiling, shiny and pliant and bright purple.
She stared at the thing. Shed heard about them, but never seen one in real
life. It looked like an enormous purple dick, real in every respect except the
simple fact that it wasnt attached to any living body. What was she supposed to
do with that?
Take it. I think youll find it does the job.
She picked it up and twirled it in her hand. It lay cold and dead and
rubbery in her hand, not like a real flesh-and-blood cock at all.
Stick it inside your pussy.
She turned it to point toward her, but that made no sense at all.
Stick it in your pussy, Sonya. I want to see your sweet juice covering its
head.
That convinced her. She could follow any guidance when he told her what
to do. She lowered it between her legs. It sizzled against her fingers and seemed
to leap to life when it came near her. She inched it closer to her slit, and a shiver
of excitement went through her guts.
She touched the lifeless rubber to her burning leaves. Her clit spasmed at
the touch. Her body could imagine a real man attached to that thing, that tool
moving in on her to split her wide open.
She circled her opening with the things rounded head. She coated it with
her nectar. It didnt feel lifeless and alien now. It wanted her, the same way a real
man would want her. It could bring her to her climax as well as any man.
She had a man, though, didnt she? Cameron was here, right over there
across the desk. He gave her this giftnot that rubbery thing, but this moment.
He gave her the pleasure as certainly as if he took her himself.
She dug the thing deeper into her gash, and the thick flesh around her
opening welcomed it in. She angled it around in a circle to nudge every available
spot. Her mouth fell open in a ragged groan of deepest desire.
Thats the way. Nice and easy. Work that thing into your cunt, baby. Does
that feel good? Does that make you want to cum, little girl?
She lost all awareness of the man across the room. She spoke to herself, to
the tool in her hand. Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. Thats so good. Its so big and thick
and hard. God, I want your cock. I want it so bad. Oh, God, I want to fuck. Fuck
me. Oh, fuck me hard.
When did she learn to beg like that? When had she ever wanted anyone or
anything to fuck her like she wanted it now?
Never. Thats when. She never said a word during sex before, but now her
own words sparked her raging climax to rise from the bottom of her being. Her
enormous primal power burst out of her with mind-boggling intensity. She sank
that tool to its hilt into her cunt as far as it would go and rode it down hard. She
bucked her hips and rubbed her clit with her fingers. Her mouth gaped open in
loud, lusty screams of orgasmic fulfillment until the jiz gushed from her font.
She tossed her head from side to side against the chair and let her screams
come hard and fast. She surfed one wave of exploding release after another. No
sooner did she soar down one long sloping wave than another lifted her up to the
crashing peaks of ecstasy again.
She fell apart and came back together again on that inhospitable tool. She
sat down on it to her bodys natural limit. It touched every place along her
channel with its ridged surface to give her whole body the inner massage it
needed with such desperate fury.
Fireworks of glorious color burst before her eyes and extended their
tendrils out to her fingertips and toes. Her whole body glowed with vibrant life.
Was she alive, or had she erupted into some supernova of carnal satisfaction?
She didnt know. It didnt matter anymore.
When the last wave lowered her down to Earth once again and she lay
shattered and limp on her chair, she lacked the strength to remove the purple
shaft from her folds. She left it where it was and let her life drift away from her.
What would her life become after this? She could never be the same. She
could never be satisfied with anything short of this. If she never touched another
man again, she could get this by herself. Some several dozen shops downtown
sold these sex toys. She could get one there or online and never depend on a man
for satisfaction again.
Before she could pull herself together, she heard Camerons voice
murmuring to her from close by. Thats right. Thats so good. You are so hot,
baby. I knew you could do it.
Something prodded her between the legs. She kept her eyes closed and her
head turned away so she didnt have to see what was happening. Whatever
happened, the change in her would be permanent.
Something soft touched her sensitive folds. Before she could fully
understand what was happening, luscious warm wetness filled her soul to the
brim. His hair touched her thighs, and his hands closed around her ass where her
syrup stuck her to the chair. He pulled her against his mouth, and his tongue
titillated her to overwhelming arousal all over again.
She arched her back to reach him, but he held her in place with hands and
mouth. He munched her bleeding gash with masterful strokes until she
whimpered and whined. Her hands found their own way to his hair to guide his
movements against her cunt, but he knew what he was doing.
He sucked her clit into his mouth and flicked it with his tongue. Every
undulation of her hips to catch his rhythm drove that purple cock deeper into her
engorged box, and she took it for all she was worth. She loved it. She drank it to
the dregs. It fulfilled her beyond anything she could imagine.
He lapped her nub stronger and harder, but since she just experienced the
most profound orgasm of her life, she didnt rise to the same heights the second
time. She kicked and thrashed against his treatment, but she didnt come close to
exploding in spurting cum again.
He slid his hand up to her breast and pinched her nipple hard. He rolled the
crinkled flesh between his thumb and finger, and bolts of lightning shot down
her middle to the foaming nest between her legs, but nothing would take her
beyond the tension to full release.
After an eternity eating her out, he settled down and gave up. He kept
eating, but he didnt maul her up and down the way he did before. His rhythm
slowed, and she prepared herself to settle down. She had a good time, but it was
bound to end sooner or later.
He brought his hands back down to cradle her ass. He lifted her hips to his
mouth and swam in acres of her sauce. She followed his movements with her
hands. She stroked him and caressed him in her post-coital glow.
She opened her eyes and gazed down at him, there between her legs, and
found him staring up at her. What did he see? Did he see her unchained heart
broken loose from its cage? Something wild haunted his eyes.
All of a sudden, he shifted one hand away from her buttocks. She couldnt
see what he was doing. Was he playing with himself down there? Before she
could wonder, he swizzled his finger through her dripping curtains, from her clit,
down her slit, and drove it into the back door lying tight and dark below. Her
steaming concoction lubricated its passage into her depths.
Sonya was so surprised she couldnt scream. She couldnt move. She
couldnt comprehend what happened. She froze in terrified astonishment, but he
only devoured her clit with fresh gusto. In an instant, the combination of his lips
on her clitoris, the purple tool buried in her cunt, and his finger exploring her
brown hole took her over the edge into great blasts of rising tempests.
It started as terrible gasps racking her body from top to bottom. She
couldnt get enough air. She clawed his head and clenched her fists in his hair.
She forced herself on him, on his face, on his hand, on the toy he put inside her.
She rocked against the chair and pushed his finger deeper into her ass. She
crushed the toy into her pussy, and its fake purple balls put even more pressure
on its rigid shaft and Camerons hand. She ground her clitoris against his face.
The waves crashed over her. Her ass ached, but she couldnt stop it
responding to his penetrations. Her panting gasps escalated to howls and last to
screams. She couldnt stand this. She would fly into pieces and die.
Nothing could prepare her for this. No man could take her to this place of
cosmic completion. What had she been doing with her life all these years? What
had she been doing with Liam and other tame characters she met on OKCupid
and every other stupid internet dating site under the sun?
All that lay behind her. The endless desert of her past life ran away into the
past, never to bother her again. She hated what she had been and would never be
again. She would blossom into something new, something whole and alive. She
would be someone deserving of Camerons affection.
No wonder he didnt do anything with her when she first walked into his
office. A man as astute as he was could see plain as day she was barren and
repressed and dead. She blessed him in her heart for saving her from herself.
Cameron rose between her legs, and his face smoldered in cruel carnal
power. His mouth twisted in a vicious grimace, even as her nectar spattered his
cheeks and dampened his eyebrows and chin. He pushed his way between her
legs so her knees surrounded his hips on either side.
Thats the first look she got at the giant between his legs. His pants
bunched around his thighs, and his enormous, rock-hard manhood stuck straight
out to assail her. She shuddered to her soul. How could she take that thing, even
with the purple dagger preparing her for it? She couldnt. She wouldnt.
He growled low. You like that, dont you? You like it in the ass? Ill give
you what you want.
She opened her mouth to say something, but he reacted faster than she
could think. He snatched her bodily off the chair and flipped her over on her
chest. He shoved her down on the seat and jammed his hips against her ass from
behind.
She glanced back over her shoulder at him and immediately regretted it.
He snarled down at her with that raging black countenance. His lips curled back
from his teeth, and he clenched his jaws. Ill teach you. Ill teach you what
cumming really feels like.
He gave her one quick touch between her legs. His fingers registered the
toy in its place, but he didnt withdraw it the way she expected him to. He just
checked its position before he buried his spike in her crevice.
She threw her hand out behind her to push him away. She couldnt, not in
the ass. He would kill her. He would rend her limb from limb. She pleaded with
him with her eyes, but he locked his indomitable glare on her and plowed in
hard.
Thats right, baby. You know you want it. You know you want to cum all
over my cock. You know you want to scream for it. You said you wanted it. Here
it is. Bend over. Thats my girl. Let me see your sweet ass. Oh, yeah, thats what
I like. Come on, baby. Take it hard.
She pushed him back, but he wouldnt be stopped. He grabbed her by the
back of the neck and craned her around to face him even as he pushed her
forward to bend over the chair. She tensed, but it was too late. His prick poked
its unerring head into her cleft and found the moist opening he softened with his
finger.
Her juices surrounded him, and her muscles swallowed him whole. He
screwed it in slow but steady, twisting and working in and out, in and out a little
deeper now, never too hard to hurt her.
She braced herself for the most horrible and wretched experience of her
life, but to her surprise, her pleasure came boiling back to the surface stronger
than anything he did to her before. His cock found the toy in her pussy, and the
two shafts spoke to each other and ignited her flesh to a blazing inferno.
He took hold of her hips in his monstrous grip and dove into his hilt
against her ass. His pelvis bumped into her voluptuous curves and made her
quiver all over. She stared at her destiny in his eyes, but he never released her.
He hammered her clitoris against the chair even as the two demons did their
worst on her insides.
What was happening to her? What was this? Nothing made sense. She
always thought back-door play was sick and perverted, yet here she was blowing
past every signpost she knew to a land beyond her comprehension.
He stroked his cock into her with greater ferocity. His hand crushed her
neck in a death grip, but she wouldnt be released for all the tea in China. That
hand held her steady against the storm threatening to smash her against the
rocks.
Thats it, baby. Thats it. Oh, Jesus, that ass is so tight and hot. Oh, God,
give me that ass, you dirty little thing. Come on, baby. You know you make me
so hard. Can you feel my cock inside you? Do you like that? Is that good for
you?
She moaned, but before she could respond, he jerked her head around with
a hard clamp of his hand.
Come on, baby. Let me hear you say you like it in the ass.
I want it. Oh, God, its so tight. Oh, my God, I need it.
Thats right, baby. You need it hard.
He thrust his cock in against her tight cheeks. Every pounding beat
knocked her into the stratosphere of intoxicating bliss. She knit her brows
against the torturous treatment, but she wouldnt get away for anything.
All at once, she couldnt endure anymore. She couldnt look at his
smoldering eyes one second longer. She clamped her eyes shut against the
bombs going off in her being. She let out a shriek and tumbled into the abyss of
endless completion.
He watched her collapse under him, but he couldnt match her, either. He
hurled himself into her with one final master stroke, and the molten lava of his
seedy cocktail filled her to overflowing. The salty eruption gurgled out of her
hole with ever last pumping thrust of his cock, and her spasming muscles milked
the jiz to the last drop.
Chapter 5
Three weeks later, Sonya left the office of her latest temp posting and
headed for the bus station to ride home to her apartment. She set her bag over
her shoulder and lifted her nose to the breeze. She caught a hint of summer when
she heard a roaring noise coming down the street behind her. She glanced over
her shoulder to see a huge gleaming Harley storming down the street.
She rummaged in her bag for her bus pass. She never gave the Harley a
second thought until it slowed and rolled up at the curb next to her. She only
glanced up between snapping her wallet closed to catch sight of the black helmet
concealing the riders head.
The rider stared at her from behind his tinted visor. Sonya found her pass
and kept walking. The engine noise followed her down the street. Thats just
what she needed right now, some biker freak stalking her.
The Harleys engines exploded to life once more, and she was just starting
to relax into the assurance that he was driving away when she saw him drive a
few feet ahead and stop again. He shut off the motor and waited for her to catch
up.
She compressed her lips and squared her shoulders to deal with this creep
when he whipped off his helmet. A tussle of brown hair fell over his eyes, and he
combed it to one side with his gloved fingers. He looked back over his shoulder
at Sonya as she came up to him, and she recognized Cameron O'Toole.
She stopped dead in her tracks and stared. What was he doing here? His
padded leather jacket made his shoulders look wider and bulkier than ever, right
down to his steel-toed boots. He rested his helmet on his hip and crossed one
arm over the dome. Hello, Sonya. How are you?
She looked him up and down. What's this, your Halloween costume? I
didn't recognize you without a suit on.
Actually, this is what I call my Harley. How would you like to go for a
ride?
I don't think so.
Why not? You'd be perfectly safe with me.
Safe with you? Yeah, right.
He bit back a smile. That's what I like about you, Sonya. You never pull
your punches. I only meant I would drive safely. I've got a spare helmet here.
No, thanks. I'm going home. I'm glad to see you're doing well. I'll see you
later.
When will I see you later? I haven't seen you in three weeks.
She started walking again. He hopped off the bike, hung the helmet on the
handlebars, and came up next to her. Why won't you even talk to me? Did I do
something to offend you?
You didn't do anything to offend me. I just have to go.
If I didn't do anything to offend you, why did you quit like that, without a
word to anyone?
She rounded on him. You know very well why I quit. I quit because we
had wild sex in your office. I told you I don't do that sort of thing at work. I
couldn't work for you after that.
If I had known you were going to quit, I never would have touched you.
She set her hands on her hips. Like you said, you didn't have to touch me.
You could mess around with me sitting behind your desk, and I would have no
assurance you wouldn't do it again if I kept working for you.
He leaned back. All right. If that's how you feel about it...
It is. I better go.
Just tell me one thing before you go, Sonya, if you don't mind.
What is it?
Did you like it? Was it good for you?
You know it was.
If I knew, I wouldn't ask.
Well, it was. You don't have to worry about that. I'm sure you have all the
girls drooling over you. You can put your mind at rest. Your reputation as a lady
killer remains untarnished.
I don't have a reputation as a lady killer, and I don't want all the girls
drooling over me. I just want to know if I pleased you, if you enjoyed your time
with me.
I did. I liked it a lot.
But you never want to do it again?
I want to do it again, but not with my boss.
Then why don't you come for a ride with me? We could do it again, now
that you're not working with me.
I don't want to do it again with you at all. Thanks for the offer, and thanks
for the good time.
How are things going with Liam?
She started to walk away, but at the mention of Liam, she glanced back
over her shoulder. I dumped him.
Cameron stopped walking. He didn't say anything. He stayed where he
was and let her walk away. She got halfway down the block before she paused.
She looked around. He wasn't with her anymore. She looked back and saw him
standing far away.
She turned around and walked back to him. What's the matter? What's so
shocking about me dumping Liam?
What made you do that?
You did. Don't you know that?
How could I know? What did I have to do with it?
You changed everything. You made me see what I was missing. I couldn't
go back to Liam after that.
I didn't think what we did was that earth-shattering for you.
Yeah. I never knew it could be like that. I never thought it could be about
my own pleasure instead of keeping some shallow relationship going. You
changed my whole way of looking at myself and my life.
Do you have a new boyfriend, or do you have other guys you're seeing
now, to please you?
No, I don't have any other guys.
If you're not with Liam anymore and you don't have any other guys, how
have you been satisfying yourself?
By myself.
His eyes popped open. By yourself? What do you mean?
You showed me I could do it to myself, that I could tap into my own
desires and satisfy them with no help from anybody, so that's what I've been
doing.
He smiled down at her. I see.
I suppose you think that's really funny. You probably think I'm turning
into a hermit or something.
I don't think it's funny. I just wish I could be a part of it.
Well, you can't. You did your job. Now go find someone else to be a part
of.
You don't have to do it by yourself all the time.
I know, but I'm not going to waste my time with any guy I don't know can
really do it for me. I'm not going to sell myself short with any OKCupids or
anything else. If someone can't get me off as well or better than I can get myself
off, I won't bother.
What about me? Do you think I can get you off as well or better than you
can do it yourself?
Oh, I know you can.
Then what's the problem?
The problem is we have a history together. That will get in the way of me
really giving myself to youI mean, to the situation.
Isn't that history the same thing that tells you it would be good for you?
You had a good time with me once. Maybe you would have a good time with me
again.
You never give up, do you? You never take no for an answer.
I don't give upnot everbut if you really are saying no, I'll let you
walk away and never bother you again. I just want to know I'm doing the right
thing by you.
You are. You already have.
I'm glad I could give you that. I'm glad you're happier now.
I am.
Okay. Goodbye. Have a nice life.
She didn't move, but regarded him. You're just going to let me go like
that? You're giving up?
You said you were happy. That's all I want.
What will you do if I do go with you?
I haven't thought that far in advance? You haven't said yes. You probably
never will.
I don't want to settle. That's all.
Would you be settling with me?
She put her head on one side. I guess not. You're not like any guy I ever
met before. I mean, I've met executives like you before at work, but I've never
been involved with one before.
How am I different?
You care about making me happy. You would willingly walk away from
me if it meant making me happy. That's exactly the opposite of what most guys
do.
I'm not most guys, and I do care about you, but I'm not here to tell you
what will make you happy. If you say walking away from me will make you
happy, I have no choice but to take your word for it. I'm not going to tell you any
different.
That's not what you did last time. I said I didn't want it, but you
convinced me to go through with it so I would realize I did want it. Maybe the
same thing is happening now. Maybe what will make me happy isn't the same
thing as what I think will make me happy.
Are you happy pleasuring yourself alone? There's nothing wrong with it
if you are.
I'm satisfying myself. That's certain.
Would you rather have a guy to please you?
Of course I would.
Tell me what you're doing.
Doing?
With yourself. What are you doing when you please yourself?
I got some toys like the one you showed me.
The dildo?
Right.
And?
And I sit on it and ride it, and I got some butt toys, too.
His eyes burned. Why did he look at her like that? Yeah?
And I sit on both of them at the same time.
His nostrils flared. I'd like to see that.
She blushed and looked away. I know you like to watch.
I've had enough watching you. If you come with me, I won't watch
anymore.
I haven't said I would come with you.
What part of what we did together was the most life-changing for you?
Was it the anal play?
Not really.
Had you done any anal play before?
No. I never considered it before you did it to me. I thought it was dirty
and painful, but you showed me it wasn't. As long as I have something...I don't
want to talk about this with you anymore. I'm going home.
When she turned away this time, he hurried to fall in at her side. If it
wasn't the anal play, what was it?
I told you. It was just putting my own desires first. It was realizing my
desires matter, and turning myself on enough first that I can cum every time,
sometimes more than once. I never thought it could be like that. With Liam, it
was just wham, bam, thank you, ma'am. He never bothered with getting me
turned on beforehand, and I never bothered with it, either. I just didn't care.
I liked turning you on beforehand. I liked watching you play with
yourself and listening to you beg me to fuck you. That was incredible.
She smacked her lips. Come on. You don't really expect me to believe we
had anything special for you. I'm just a notch on your belt.
I don't have notches on my belt, Sonya, and I never do that sort of thing
with just anybody, either. I don't want to settle, either. I haven't been with
anybody else since you left.
She drew up short and confronted him. You're lying.
He raised two fingers. Scout's honor. I've been taking care of myself, but
it's nowhere near as good as it was with you. You can probably please yourself
with your toys as well as I could, but I can't please myself with my hand as well
as you could with your body.
Shut up.
It's true. I've been going out of my mind since you quit, and I've spent
you don't know how many hours tracking you down.
You didn't have to do that.
I did have to do it, and I did it, and I don't regret it one bit. If you walk
away right now, I'm still glad I had a chance to see you again and hear it straight
from you why you left. I can let you go now.
What will you do? Will you try to find someone else?
I don't try to find anyone. I wait for the right person to come to me. I
thought the right person had come to me when you came to work for me, but I
can see I was wrong.
If I was working for you, I wasn't the right person.
I understand that now. I see your point, and I respect you for sticking to
your guns.
She waited in silence.
Well, aren't you going to go home?
Why don't you give me a ride home?
His head shot up. Are you sure?
Sure. What the hell.
Chapter 6
Cameron swung his leg over the Harley and kicked the kickstand out of
the way. He handed the spare helmet to Sonya and unhooked his own from the
handlebars. She looked at it. I've never done anything like this before. How
does it work?
He took hold of his own helmet straps and held them out in front of her so
she could see what he was doing. You stretch the helmet open with these straps
and pull it down over your head like this.
He slid his head between his hands, and the helmet covered his face. She
copied him and got her head wedged into it. It hugged her cheeks and ears, and it
muffled the roar when he turned the key to fire up the engine.
He squeezed the clutch and revved the throttle. Sonya stood well back
until he held out his hand to her. She couldn't hear if he spoke to her. He tugged
her toward him. When she hesitated, he laid his hand along her thigh and guided
her toward the seat behind him. She lifted her leg and climbed into place.
The bike vibrated under her until her thighs went numb. She put her arms
around his padded sides and just found a firm grip around his waist when the
bike eased forward with a powerful roar. She flailed with her feet until she found
two places to rest them.
The bike purred down the street and around the corner, but Cameron didn't
drive her anywhere in the direction of her apartment. He headed onto the
highway and rumbled through miles of landscape.
In three weeks on her own, she experienced one mind-blowing orgasm
after another. She could please herself with her toys and never come down, but
she never experienced the thrill of excitement she got in his officeuntil now.
The bike lifted off the ground and soared over the countryside. She flew on
steel wings into a sky bright with prism rainbows. Her whole body shivered in
quaking excitement to see what would happen next.
Cameron handled the bike with expert care, but true to his word, he didn't
do anything wild or fancy. He drove with delicate assurance so she never
worried about her safety. Her arms hugged him to her, and he enveloped her in a
halo of safety. She could rest in his presence. As long as she was with him, all
roads led to pleasure and happiness and contentment. Of that, she could be
certain.
He drove far out of town where the city lights faded and disappeared.
Night settled over the land until he turned off into a gateway lighted with lamps
on stone pillars on either side. He drove up the driveway to a big old mansion on
a hill.
As soon as the bike stopped, Sonya jumped off. She tugged her helmet off.
Where are we?
Cameron killed the motor and hung his helmet on the handlebars. This is
my house.
I thought you were giving me a ride home.
I did. This is home.
Not to me.
Why don't you come inside?
So what? So you can have your wicked way with me?
From what you said, it's you who will have your wicked way with me.
Whatever.
Come inside, Sonya. I promise I'll make it worth your while.
She hesitated. All right.
He led her up the stone steps and through the front door. A huge lighted
hall welcomed them into the place, where a sweeping staircase rose from the
checkerboard tile floor into the atmosphere beyond sight.
Sonya struggled to take in every detail of her surroundings, but Cameron
took her by the hand and urged her forward. He escorted her into a quiet
bedroom behind the stairs. A regular metal bed frame occupied the center of the
floor, with plain white dressers and wardrobes lining the walls.
He closed the door behind her and peeled off his leather jacket. He wore a
skin tight black T-shirt underneath.
Is this your room? Where's the skull-and-crossbones flag?
This is the guest room.
Am I a guest?
He took a step toward her. You're much more than that.
His massive brooding presence made her shrink down inside herself. Her
voice sounded small and uncertain to her ear. What are you going to do?
His hand landed on her shoulder and crushed her under its weight. I think
I know what you need.
Are you going to do what you did last time?
You're already doing that on your own. I don't need to do it again.
She swallowed hard. That sizzle of adrenaline burning through her chest
was it fear or excitement?
He bent over and kissed her. She didn't realize until his lips touched her
mouth that he'd never kissed her before. That kiss carried none of the sappy
romance she read about in books. It didn't give her visions of happily ever after.
It gave her visions of screaming, exploding sex. His being dominated her
whole consciousness so she could think of nothing else. He wasn't here to woo
her and flatter her and ride off into the sunset with her. He was here to take her,
to possess her, to smash the last remains of her boundaries and send her to
heaven in a golden chariot.
His hot breath seared her nostrils. His other hand materialized on her other
shoulder, and he turned her to face him. He squirreled his tongue into her mouth,
and the heat clouded her thoughts. She couldn't think. She couldn't do anything
but fall under his inexorable hands.
He pulled back to gaze into her eyes, and his lips trailed away from her
mouth in a spider's web of saliva. You're beautiful, Sonya. You don't know how
many nights I dreamed of you.
Her cheeks throbbed with blood. Her pulse pounded in her neck.
Did you think about me? Did you dream about me when you played with
your toys?
Yes. I dreamed you were doing it to me. I dreamed you were behind me
again.
His hands lifted off her shoulders, and he squared his big shoulders. He
crossed the room to a dresser and opened the top drawer. He took something out
and came back toward her. He took one of her hands and wrapped something
around her wrist.
Sonya looked down, but she couldn't comprehend what his hands were
doing. He buckled something around her wrist, and then around the other one.
What are you doing?
Im taking it to the next level. You're ready.
Something metal clicked, and she found her wrists manacled together by a
dog clip. Two padded leather cuffs wrapped her wrists in black comfort, but she
couldn't separate them. She glanced up at his face and read her fate printed there.
He glared down at her with black fury written across his face. He knit his
brow at her, and his jaw clenched in terrible intensity. She couldn't speak to that
face. She could only succumb and submit to his dominance.
You want this, don't you? You want to give yourself to me and let me take
you higher. You went there once before. Now I'll take you there again. Just give
yourself to me, and I'll take you where you want to go.
He silenced her answer with his kiss, but those manacles around her wrists
changed everything. That kiss meant so much more, now that she was bound and
couldn't get away. She was his, his possession.
He knew it as well as she did. His kiss changed. That kiss contained less
passion, more care. He studied her eyes when he kissed her. He checked to make
sure she was excited and willing. She gazed up into his eyes, but her usual stout
resistance melted before his power. She couldn't fight back. She couldn't resist.
She could only melt.
He took her by the shoulders with both hands and turned her away from
him. His chest radiated its monstrous heat into her back. He ran his lips down
her neck to the bare place on her shoulder. You like this, don't you, Sonya? You
like being mine to do with what I want. You like being my plaything and my
sweet surprise.
She gasped for every breath. His presence crushed the air out of her lungs.
She couldn't see through the blood rushing to her head. I like it.
You want me to take you higher, don't you? You want me to show you
how good it can be.
I want you to. I want you to show me. I want you to do what you want
with me. I'm yours.
His hands slid around her waist. He ran his palms up her sides and under
her arms. He lifted up her manacled arms to extend them over her head. He
pushed them behind his head and hooked them behind his own neck.
He stroked down her exposed sides to where her breasts stuck straight out
into the air. He buried his face in her neck. Are you wearing any underwear
under that skirt?
She couldn't speak above a whisper. No.
He chuckled low. Do you get turned on walking around with no
underwear on?
Yes. I get wet and horny thinking about you taking me in your office.
Do you touch yourself?
I go into the bathroom at work and get myself off on my break.
Does anybody know you aren't wearing any underwear?
No one knows.
No one touches you?
I never see anybody.
I bet the guys at work would like to touch you. They'd like to run their
hands up your skirt and finger your wet pussy.
I think about them touching me.
Is there anyone at work you like?
I don't like anyone enough to do it with them.
Do you like me well enough to do it with you?
Yes. I want you to.
Do you want whatever I can do to you?
Yes. I want you to do something I've never done before. I want you to do
something to take it to the next level.
Are you sure that's what you want? Don't ask for it when you don't know
what it is.
I don't care what it is. Just do it.
He massaged up her ribs to her breasts. Do you want this?
She heaved up into his hands. Yes. Oh, please.
His hands closed around her breasts. He kneaded them back and forth until
excitement shot the nipples between his fingers. He twisted them hard until she
roiled in agony. She threw her head back on his shoulder, but she couldn't bring
her arms down to protect herself. She was helpless in his hands. He could do
whatever he wanted with her.
He brought the squeals of excitement and anxiety to her lips. He smoothed
down her shirt to her waist where her hips arched and rubbed against him behind
her. His cock nudged into her ass. How she wanted it! How she wished she could
get on it and ride into oblivion, but he had other ideas.
He unhooked her wrists from his neck and moved back where she couldn't
see him. When he reappeared, he took hold of the dog clip holding her wrists
together and snapped a climbing carabiner to it. A black rope ran away from the
carabiner to somewhere she couldn't see. Where he got it, she couldn't tell, and
she couldn't guess what he would do.
When he moved away a second time, he took a place by the wall where the
curtains hung next to the window casement. He withdrew the other end of the
rope and hauled it in. Sonya followed it through two pulleys to the ceiling over
her head, where it raised her wrists up.
He coiled in the rope hand over hand until her manacled wrists stretched
her arms over her head. Her feet stayed flat on the floor and she could twist one
way and another, but she couldn't do anything else.
He tied the rope to a cleat on the wall and sauntered back over to her with
excruciating slowness. He eyed her up and down and walked in a complete circle
around her. He trailed his fingertip across her belly to make her suck in her
breath with a hiss. When he passed in front of her face and caught her eye, a
twitch of a smile touched his mouth. Are you excited right now?
Yes.
Is this what you like?
Yes.
Do you like being my puppet on a string? Do you like dancing when I say
dance?
Yes, I like it.
What would you like me to do to you right now?
She gasped out loud. Touch me.
Is that all?
She floundered in confusion. She didn't know how to ask for what she
wanted. She couldn't imagine all the things he could do.
He walked around behind her and murmured in her ear. Don't worry. I'll
make sure you're taken care of. I'll show you how good it can be.
Chapter 7
Faster than thought, he was on her. He wrapped his arms around her, and
for a fraction of a second, his hands explored her breasts the way they did
before. His speed and power knocked the breath from her lungs. He only stayed
on them a moment before one hand came up to her neck. He surrounded her
neck with his cruel fingers and traveled on to her mouth.
One thick finger touched her lips. Open your mouth, baby. She opened
it, and the finger slipped inside. Let me see you suck it. Suck it like you want it,
baby.
Sucking that finger sent her into a raging passion. She sucked it for all she
was worth. She sucked her own pussy and his cock all at once on that livid
finger.
Yeah, baby. You suck it so good. Oh, God, you make my cock so hard.
He dug it into her ass. Can you feel how hard that is? Can you feel how much I
want to fuck your tight hot ass?
She couldn't stop sucking. She wanted it so bad. Filthy words filled her
mind. Oh, God, yes. Oh, please, fuck me. I want your cock so hard.
How could she go three weeks without this? How could she walk away
from him like that? How could she live another moment without this intoxicating
thrill?
His other hand worked down to her waist and came up under the hem of
her skirt. He found her pussy-spattered thighs. His hand dissolved in miles of
honeydew. He explored among her quivering leaves until he found the molten
hole of her cunt and the ragged nub of clitoris at the top.
He swirled one hand in her opening and spread the creamy mixture around
her clit. He flattened three fingers against her clit and circled until she thrashed
and contorted in her bonds. She undulated between sucking the finger in her
mouth and riding against the hand touching her crotch.
All the while, he growled into her ear. Yeah, baby. That pussy is so sweet.
Come on, baby. Suck that thing. Suck it like you mean it. That's good. Oh, that's
so good. Yeah, baby, you are so wet down there. Do you think about your
boyfriend touching you like this? Do you think about him sticking his hand up
your skirt and finding out how wet you really are? Would you like to sit on his
lap during your break? Would you like to get him in the bathroom stall and suck
his cock like this?
The more he talked, the hotter she got. She couldn't stand this much longer
before she came all over his hand. Just when she thought she couldn't tolerate the
intensity rising out of her clit, he left off circling and buried two big fingers in
her pussy. He brought them up hard on her G spot and worked them back and
forth inside her delicate cavern.
At this vicious intrusion, she really did blow her lid. She couldn't suck his
finger anymore but screamed out loud in lusty delight. She bucked and fought to
grab his fingers with her love muscles, but he already held them as tight and
strong inside her as they would go. Her juicy cunt squeezed and stroked his
fingers with powerful clenching action.
He dragged her lower jaw down with his saliva-wet finger. He compressed
her tongue to make her gag, but she didn't feel anything but her overpowering
climax. Her juices gushed over his hand to drip down her thighs.
Good, baby. That's so good. Yeah, you know you want to cum for me.
Scream, baby. Let me hear you scream. That's it. You know you want to. Oh,
yeah. I'm gonna make you cum like that on my dick.
Before she finished, he vanished and left her hanging raw and bleating
from her rope. Where was he? She couldn't see. There he was in front of her. She
sighed and sobbed in the last throes of ecstasy, but he fixed her with his eagle
eye. He waited for her to come back down to earth, but he didn't move to hold
her. She would have collapsed in a heap if the rope hadn't held her up.
When she could see again, she noticed him standing with his hands on his
hips. His chest muscles flexed under his shirt, and his rippling abs showed up
clear and strong under the cotton. What would he do next?
In front of her eyes, he grabbed his belt buckle and flipped the tongue out.
He yanked it free of the buckle and tore his belt off. He doubled it up and
slapped it against his hand before tossing it on the bed.
He attacked her buttons and stripped the shirt off. He lifted it over her
head, and she never saw it again. He looped it over the dog clip between her
wrists, and it hung there for the rest of the evening.
He had no such trouble with her skirt. He slipped it down to her ankles,
and that and her shoes vanished into a pile on the floor. In a split second, she
hung naked and exposed before his eyes.
He took another walk in a circle around her. He examined her in all her
glory, and nothing could stop him. He nodded and clucked his tongue to himself.
Magnificent. I love seeing you like this. Are you ready for me, baby? Are you
ready for this?
She couldn't answer. She gasped and cried. Her shoulders ached from
being held above her head so long, but she dared not complain. He came up
close to her face and breathed into her gaping mouth. I'm gonna fuck you, baby.
I'm gonna fuck you like you've never been fucked before. I'm gonna make you
cum to the ends of the earth. Are you ready for that? Do you want me to take
you like that? Do you want to cum all over my big cock?
Before she could answer, he covered her mouth with his lips. He mangled
her lips with his teeth and his gnawing attention. At the same time, his hands
discovered all the erotic territory of her body. He cupped her breasts in his warm
palms. He lifted her off the floor by the armpits to set her on her feet again. He
cradled her voluptuous ass in both hands and craned the two globes apart to
expose her dark crack to the air.
Sonya hung on tenterhooks. She could only fall under the spell of his
devouring kiss. She caught at his tongue in desperation. She needed his kiss. She
needed him. She needed everything.
He touched around her thighs to her pussy, but he didn't attack and
manhandle it the way he did before. He grazed her mound and trailed his fingers
through her curly hair. Then he went back to stroking her skin up and down. He
came back up to her cheeks and caressed her face in tender strokes.
When he moved away and left her bereft, she kept her eyes on him. Each
time he moved away, some new experience awaited her beyond her wildest
imaginings. He went over to the bed and grabbed something behind the fluffy
pillows heaped at its head. He brought out another carabiner attached to a
different rope. He stretched it toward her and laid it across the bed.
He moved around the room with methodical exactness. He went back to
the cleat by the window and unwound the rope holding her wrists in the air. She
lowered her arms in blessed relief, but Cameron didn't give her a chance to rest.
He unclipped the carabiner from the dog clip and hooked it instead to the
carabiner on the bed. He gave the rope a tug, and it retracted on a hidden spring
behind the bed. The spring pulled her forward so she couldn't get away.
He nudged her toward the bed, but when her knees bumped into the
mattress, he pushed her down in front of it until her hips touched the duvet. He
laid one hand on her back and the other on her hips to position her where he
wanted her. Her ass bent over the edge of the bed, and the rope pulled her wrists
forward until she lay down flat on her chest. Her legs dangled over the side to
the floor.
His hands covered her back, her ass, down her thighs, and back up to her
neck. Good girl. That's right. Bend over for me like that. That's right. That's a
good girl.
She moaned out loud. She hated to think what he would do when he got
her where he wanted her, but she would find out one way or the other, no matter
what. He leaned over her from behind and kissed her neck up to her ear. You
want this, don't you? Does this excite you?
She could only moan, but he didn't really want an answer. He pushed her
head down on the bed. His hands told her to stay here she was. Out of the corner
of her eye, she saw him pick up the belt lying a few feet away.
Lightning bolts of fear rocketed through her. What in the name of God did
she let herself in for? Was he some kind of sadistic freak who brought lonely
women to his house to torture them?
She couldn't get away from him now. His hands gave her one last stroke on
his way off the bed. He surrounded her ass with his soft caresses. Yes, baby.
You know you want it. I'm gonna make you so damn hot you can't stand it. Your
ass is so beautiful, baby. You don't know how beautiful you look right now.
She tensed for the worst, but instead of torture and mayhem, his hands
made their way between her legs to her aching slit. He fingered her clit to a raw
quivering bud and forked her pussy lips aside to find her pulsing channel.
He inserted one finger to tap her G spot erect, and when she groaned and
whined in an ecstasy of rising lust, another hand fell down on her ass so heavy
she could barely contain her excitement. One hand kept her pussy pulsing and
squishy while the other trailed down her crack to the other hole made wet and
ready by his constant ministrations.
She hurled herself on this new penetration. The two invasions together
married into that mind-blowing concoction leading to her ultimate fulfillment.
She raised her head and stared straight in front of her with raving eyes. Her
mouth hung open in stunned silence. Could this be? Every time brought her to
new heights of life-changing pleasure.
He answered her thoughts with his encouragement. Yeah, baby. You
know you like it. You know you want it hard. Come on, baby. Let me hear how
much you like it. Say you want it in the ass.
Oh, my God. Oh, my ass. Oh, yes. Oh, yes. Give it to me. You know I
need it. Oh, Jesus. Oh, oh, oh!
He copied her words until she cried out to the rhythm of his fingers
delving into her from both sides. Your ass is so tight and sweet. I'm gonna fuck
you, baby. I'm gonna fuck you so hard you cum all over my prick. God, you are
so hot, baby. You make my cock so hard.
She couldn't hear him over her rising cries. All at once, the finger slipped
out of her ass and something cold and rubbery took its place. She glanced back
to see him working over her in scientific concentration. The thing intruding on
her back door was too big to be a finger, and he didn't have his hands close
enough to her to be using them.
When the thing buried its bulk in her body and stayed there, she didn't
have to wonder. It was another toya big one, too. It was bigger than anything
she dared use on herself, and it filled her with a comforting feeling she never
thought possible. It filled her whole being so she couldn't think. It occupied her
whole life. She could only stare into the distance of space and experience its
wicked presence.
Cameron gave her pussy a few strokes with his fingers, but the butt toy
made her respond stronger than anything she could imagine. Every touch on any
inch of her body exploded through her addled brain. She could only repeat in the
privacy of her mind, What is happening? What is happening?
She knew what was happening. He moved around behind her, and his
voice tingled along her skin. Oh, yeah, baby. That's nice and tight, isn't it? Is
that good?
Oh, it's so good. It's so tight. Oh, my ass. Oh, please.
Say it, baby. Let me hear you beg for it.
Fuck me, please. Fuck my ass. I want it so bad. I want your hard cock.
He came up close behind her and plunged his fingers into her cunt. Is this
what you want? Is this what you need?
Oh, yes. Oh, yes. Oh, please, give it to me. She ended with a pathetic
whimper.
He didn't fuck her, though. She sobbed when he moved away again. He
stepped around next to her and stroked her ass in wide swathes. All at once, his
hand fell down hard on her ass with a resounding smack.
She jumped clear off the bed, but the rope dragged her back down. Her
breasts squashed against the duvet, and her ass stuck up at him for another
smack. In a flash, he brought his hand down again. The noise cracked across the
room and echoed against the walls.
Sonya screamed out loud, but the moment her mind registered the pain, he
covered the smack with his hand and rubbed it away. He replaced the pain and
shock with that warm melty sensation worming through her innards.
The plug inside her soothed her to a compliant mass of quivering carnal
desire. He could do what he wanted with her, and she would love it. He said so.
She said so. The plug said so.
His voice rumbled deep inside his chest. You're a good girl, Sonya. You
know you love it. You love being my little bitch, don't you? You love bending
over for me, showing me that sweet ass. Oh, my God, I'm gonna love fucking
you. Oh, Jesus, I can hardly wait to stick my cock in that juicy cunt of yours. Is
that what you like? Do you like being my bitch?
Before she could answer, he smacked her again, and again. She screamed
to make herself hoarse, but he didn't notice. If he did notice, it only encouraged
him. That's right, baby. No one can hear you. No one can help you. You're all
mine.
Smack! Smack! Smack! He didn't bother rubbing away the pain now. He
clenched his teeth, and all his great muscles worked to their limit delivering
those stinging smacks against her pearly white flesh.
In the end, he grunted with exertion at every stroke. Yeah, yeah, yeah.
Sonya couldn't say a word. She could only shriek to heaven for mercy. She
certainly wouldn't get it from him. His eyes smoked, and his lips twisted to bare
his sharp teeth.
All of a sudden, the blows stopped. Sonya cried and screamed as much
when he stopped as when he smacked her. She howled against the injustice of
the punishment she didn't deserve. She raged against his cruelty and his power
over her. She yanked at her bonds that wouldn't budge an inch to let her free to
defend herself.
Chapter 8
She didn't notice he had stopped until delicious wetness filled her
throbbing pussy. She looked over her shoulder. Cameron was gone. Then she
noticed him on his knees behind her with his face buried in her cunt.
In one blinding instant, her pain and rage and hatred turned to rabid
consuming lust. She threw her tortured ass against his face. The plug bumped
against his nose and sent shock waves through her insides.
He ate her pussy in great lashing strokes of his tongue and touched her
inner channel with his probing fingers. He guzzled the juices spurting onto his
cheeks as her orgasms rocked through her, one after the other.
She barely noticed when he rose up to take his place behind her. She didn't
notice at all when he pulled his T-shirt over his head to reveal his rock-hard
muscles flexing and beating with every seething breath. His biceps twitched
when he grabbed her by the hips and swung her toward him.
His leather pants he discarded along with Sonya's clothes. His swollen
cock sprang out at her in its burning need to reach her, to touch her, to invade
her. Pearls of jiz dripped from its tip to glisten the spunky injection before it
entered her.
He worked the tip into her folds, but the plug made her so tight he couldn't
get it in right away. He paused on the threshold with the knob against her bones.
She quaked to her foundations. This was it. This was the moment to which
everything else led. She was his for the taking. She lay exposed and ready, tied
and bound and spanked and eaten. Nothing separated them but one quick hitch
of his hips in her direction.
He waited. He didn't nail her. Between gasps, she heard him groan in
agonized tension. Every fiber clung to her in the glorious anticipation. He waited
until the overwhelming surges of desire overtook her and forced her back against
his spike.
He held his cock stiff and straight against her opening, and she rocked
against her restraints to impale herself on that ferocious implement. Every move
she made caused him to croak in perilous torture, but he kept his position and
waited until she did it all by herself.
The plug tightened her tissues around his shaft to crush him to
smithereens, but she drove herself backward harder than ever. She would have it.
She needed it. She dreamed of this moment. All her fantasies came true in this.
Inch by inch, she took his horrible prick into her red hot box. Her spongy
swollen G spot shivered when the umbrella head dragged over its aching center
to find its place in her deepest recesses. Her mouth sagged open in naked craven
hunger. She would take that massive monster to its hilt. She would destroy
herself on its dripping tip.
Once she screwed it all the way down to the hair, he took over. That is so
good, baby. Take it hard. Can you feel that? Is that good for you?
Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. Oh, I want it.
Is it hard enough for you, baby? Do you like that cock inside you?
Oh, my God. Make me cum. Oh, oh, oh.
He crushed her hips in his fists and pumped it in hard. His huge shaft
banged against her cervix when it plunged to its limit, and she leaned back
against it to grab every inch of its manhood. Her sex closed around it, and her
muscles fluttered along its length to drive him out of his mind.
He stroked his cock in to prod her cervix. Then he drew it out to swirl
around her G spot. Her tissues swelled so tight he could barely move, but he
rotated his hips to stimulate every spot around her molten crater. Only when he
reduced her to a screeching harpy of nagging desire did he plunge his lance into
her gash again.
Faster and faster he thrust until his hips smacked against the ass made red
and raw by his hand. Every smack delivered her into the jaws of sulfuric
brimstone to burst into flame. She hit back at his strokes to meet his pounding
piston. His pubic bone hammered the plug into her ass while his cock touched
every inch of her channel from the inside.
Terrible energy flooded over her. It consumed her every thought and took
control of her actions. She went wild and out of control. She jerked her wrists
against her restraints, but they wouldn't give an inch. The soft padding against
her skin stopped her from hurting herself or she would have torn her skin in her
desperate fury to get free.
What would she have done if she could get free? Where would she go?
She would rend Cameron to pieces with her teeth. She would devour his limbs
and his cock and his lips with everything she had. She would turn into some
raging force of nature with no destination and no mind left at all.
He was her journey and her destination. He was the beginning and end. He
filled her body with himself and her mind with passionate fulfillment. Why did
she resist him? Why did he have to use all his powers of persuasion to convince
her to come here with him to experience this pleasure? Didn't she know by now
she wanted it? When would she ever learn?
He taught her. He taught her the meaning of pleasure with his thing inside
her. His cock knew its way to her soul.
God damn, baby. Oh, God, that's it. Oh, fuck. Fuck, yeah. That's it. That's
it. Oh, yeah.
She only stared and screamed in the rising crescendo of climax exploding
through her. He took hold of her neck and turned her around to stare at him
instead of straight ahead at nothing.
The moment their eyes locked, she floated away into a blissful atmosphere
of pink puffy clouds and angels singing on high. She stared into his eyes, but the
vastness of space stretched out before her. Stars twinkled in the heavens, and
majestic forces moved over galactic distances. Nothing could touch her out
there.
He stopped talking to her. She was a billion miles away and not coming
back any time soon, but his steady pounding beat held her suspended there in
orbit while the nebulous tremors rocked through her without end.
His grip slackened, but she stayed where she was as if he still held her. She
froze in place while he searched her eyes for any sign of recognition. She stared
into the distance, beyond Earth, beyond humanity, beyond the universe.
His eyebrows jumped. His lips contorted. His jaw clenched, and his mouth
formed a round O of horrendous shock. His hands didn't move, and he lost his
hold. His hands hovered over her in lost agony. A moment later, he bellowed a
thunderous roar that shook the house. No one could hear him, either, and she
couldn't pity him after the terrible orgasms he gave her.
He glared into her eyes in burning fury. He jammed his cock against her
bones and hovered there. He pulled it back and plowed in one more time to stay.
He groaned in one continuous agony, and the steamy ejaculation spurted into her
depths.
Once it started, he came back to awareness and set up his driving rhythm
again. He pumped his pulsating cock into her saturated cunt to squeeze the last
precious drops from his spike. He roared in her ear, and their combined juices
mixed with sweat to stick their skin together with each smacking stroke.
Sonya soared down from her cosmic orbit to see him leaning in toward her.
He squashed his hips against her ass, and their lips met somewhere in the
limitless distance between them. She caught his mouth, and they danced in the
steamy warmth surrounding their tongues.
Cameron hummed into her mouth. His chest stuck to her back. Jiz sealed
his hips against her ass, and cum ran down her thighs. She couldn't turn around
to meet him with her hands bound. He leaned an inch farther and flipped open
the gate on the carabiner holding her.
The rope snapped back against its spring. The manacles still held her
wrists together, but she could turn to kiss him better now. She arched her back,
and he moved with her. He pushed her forward to lie down on the bed, and he
moved up next to her.
With their eyes and lips locked in eternal harmony, they crawled up onto
the bed. Cameron kept Sonya facing away from him with his big chest pressed
against her back, but he wouldn't release her mouth.
At length, she came to rest on her side with him behind her. He wrapped
one hand under her neck to support her and hugged her tight in a tender embrace.
She settled into a position more comfortable than any she could remember in a
long time. So many cosmic orgasms in a row reduced her to a soggy mush. She
could barely move in the hazy softness of complete satisfaction.
Their tongues snaked around and around each other back and forth, and his
hands covered her tingling skin with warm caresses. He admired her breasts and
nipples, and he tickled up her ribs and down her belly to the sensitive triangle
between her legs.
He flicked her clitoris to make her squeak until she worked her tortured ass
against his damp crotch. He left off nagging her clit to pull the plug on her ass.
She groaned against the intensity, but like a shot, he was back at her. His fingers
spread her tissues one more time and plunged in to stir her to fresh excitement.
With his fingers occupying her pussy and squeezing spurts of honey from
her fountain, he nudged his swelling cock into her ass. He held her back against
him with his hand and swallowed the ecstatic shouts from her lips. He loomed
large between her cheeks, but the toxic elixir made the passage easier. Her dark
hole opened for him the way it opened for the toy, and his fingers titillated her
back to the dizzying heights of pleasure.
She heaved against his iron grip, but she didn't resist anymore. She gave
herself to the intoxicating blend of pleasure and pain, of isolation and belonging,
of sweet togetherness with him.
Chapter 9
She became aware of the room around her, but the downy duvet warmed
her in place of Cameron's seething bulk. She blinked herself awake and groped
around the bed, but couldn't find him. When she opened her eyes, she spotted
him standing by the bed. His arms flexed as he buttoned up his pants.
She put out her hand to him, and he took it. He let her pull him back down
on top of her, and their mouths closed in that endless kiss that could go on and
on forever. His chest warmed her breasts. He mouthed down her neck to her
chest and sucked her nipples erect. He nibbled all over her naked deliciousness
until she humped her body against him in craven arousal.
He surprised her by hitching himself up on his elbow and facing her. I
have to go.
Go? Go where?
I have to be at the airport in a few hours.
What? What for?
Im on a four-month speaking tour in Europe. My plane leaves at nine-
thirty this morning, and its already quarter after four now, so theres no reason
for me to go to sleep.
What about me? Youre just going to walk out on me?
The limo will take you back to your place. You dont have to get up and
leave until youre ready, and youll find breakfast waiting for you downstairs.
She stiffened. So thats it? You have to go, so see ya later? Did you know
all along you were leaving when you asked me to come here with you? You
thought youd have a good time with me and then have your limo drive me
home? Thats just great. She turned her back on him and pulled the duvet
around her bare shoulders. All of a sudden, she couldnt stand the cold.
He cuddled up close to her back. Its not like that, Sonya. Ive been
searching for you for weeks. I had no idea I would find you last night, and when
I did, I had no idea you would agree to come here or do anything with me. It was
just a lucky break, but I cant back out on this tour. Its been planned and booked
for over three years.
Just go and leave me alone. Youre one disaster after another.
I dont want to just go and leave you alone. Do you really think I have
nights like last night all the time? Youre one in a million. I wouldnt leave at all
if I could help it.
She whipped around to confront him. Do you really expect me to believe
that? Youre going to be gone for four months. Ill probably never see you
again.
Youll see me again. I dont want to let you go.
Youre letting me go right now. Go on. Go catch your plane. Ill get
breakfast downstairs and go back to my life as a temp. You never have to think
about me again. Youll find some other tramp in Europe to stick it to.
Dont talk about yourself like that, Sonya. You know I care for you.
You obviously dont care enough to do anything about it.
What could I do about it?
You already said you cant cancel the tour, so dont worry about it. Ill be
fine with my new toys. I dont need you.
You need me, Sonya. You need me just as much as I need you. You
wouldnt be so upset about this if you didnt.
Leave me alone. Youre a prick.
Come with me.
Blow yourself.
I mean it. Come with me to Europe. This doesnt have to be the end. You
always said you enjoyed traveling the world and not being tied down to any one
job. Come with me. We can have a good time in between my speaking
engagements.
We can have a good time editing your speeches. Isnt that what you
mean? I wont be your EA, so you can forget about that.
I dont want you to be my EA. Youve gone way beyond that.
What would I beyour sex kitten?
He burst out laughing. My sex kitten? Is that what you think this is all
about?
What would I be to you if I came to Europe, then? Youd keep me tied up
in your hotel room so you could come back from your speaking engagements
and bang me to your hearts delight. Thats all.
He leaned in close and kissed her on the nose. We could have that and so
much more. We could see the sights, go out to dinner, take gondola rides in
Veniceyou name it.
You still havent answered my question. What would I be? If Im not your
EA and Im not your sex kitten, what would I be to you?
I dont know what to call it. You would be my...I dont knowmy
girlfriend?
Her eyes popped open, and she guffawed with laughter. Cut it out. This is
serious.
He pressed his lips together to stop himself smiling. I am serious, Sonya.
Ive never had a relationship like this before, so I dont know what to call it. You
wouldnt be any of those things to me and I wouldnt be any of those things to
you. I wouldnt be a boyfriend like youve had in the past, and I wouldnt be
your boy toy or your boss or anything else. I would just be me, and we would be
together.
Togetheras in a relationship?
Call it whatever you want to. I dont want to walk out that door without
you. If you dont come to Europe with me now, I want to know youre still here,
that you didnt feel like I had my way with you and abandoned you. I want this
to continue in whatever form youre comfortable with. I want you in my life, one
way or the other.
She stared at him. Who was this man? What in the world was he talking
about? Europecould she? This didnt happen. You didnt go home with a
strange man and whizz off to Europe the next morning, just like that. That sort of
thing happened only in books, never in real life.
He shifted around on his elbow. His barn-door chest stood up straight and
tall in front of her. Get up and get dressed, Sonya. Were going to the airport.
Youre serious about this.
I was never more serious in my life.
What about my job? Theyre expecting me to show up in the morning.
Call in sick. Youre a temp. You can call in sick and then report to the
placement agency that you withdraw from the posting.
That doesnt happen. Ive committed to finishing the posting.
Then quit the agency.
I would lose my reference.
Then maybe you shouldnt be temping anymore.
Are you trying to ruin my life?
No, Sonya. Im trying to make it. Are you really happy with these fly-by-
night temp jobs? Why dont you try for something youre really passionate about
or talented at? Why dont you go for the brass ring?
With you, do you mean? Is that what you mean by the brass ring?
I have nothing to do with this. This is all about you and what you want.
Its the same thing you went through the first time we had sex in my office,
except now were talking about your life. What is it you really want? Do you
want to work for Liam as a temp, or do you want to grasp your fulfillment with
both hands? You could take control of your own destiny and never have to
depend on anyone else for your happiness. You wouldnt have to depend on me
for it, either. If you dont want to go to Europe with me, just say the word, but
dont stay here and languish in some temp agency. Youre life isnt worth that.
She sank back on the bed, utterly deflated. What was her life coming to?
Did she really have to be told this by some self-styled life coach? She had to
have her own sexual malaise shoved in her face along with several dozen high-
powered orgasms before she realized she was living someone elses lie. She took
that bitter pill and jumped in with both feet to the deep end of taking care of
herself.
Now here he was, Cameron OToole, telling her to do the same thing with
the rest of her life. She could walk out of this gilded cage and never see him
again. She could go back to her solitary apartment and her sex toys, but she
could still claim a life for herself, a life beyond agencies and employers and time
sheets. She could do more than take dictation and screen executives emails and
write other peoples blog posts for them.
What exactly did she really want to do with her life? Why did it take
Cameron OToole asking that question before she ever asked it of herself? No
one in her life, least of all a man with whom she was sexually involved, had ever
asked her that question in such a way that she couldnt avoid answering it.
She couldnt look at him without answering it. She couldnt look herself in
the mirror without answering it. She couldnt live another day without answering
it, at least for herself.
She blinked, and Cameron came back into focus. He regarded her with his
direct gaze. He wasnt going anywhere. He could wait for the next decade for
her to answer that question, and whatever answer she came up with, he would
accept it. He would be there, either in Europe or when he came back.
Of one thing and one thing only was she certain. She didnt want to let him
walk out of her life. She didnt want to lose him, either. If she didnt go with him
now, she wanted to know he would be there when he got back. She didnt want
this to end.
Did she want to spend the next four months thinking about what she
wanted to do with her life? Did she really want to spend the next four months
temping before she did something about it?
She already knew she didnt want to temp for the rest of her life. So that
was another thing of which she was certain. Temping was to work what Liam
was to sex, so Cameron was right about that, too. Why did he have to be so God
damn right about everything? Didnt he have any flaws at all?
Of-course he did. He wasnt some glorified life coach, and he wasnt a
master wizard or a sex god. He was just a man with flaws like every other man,
and she would find them out if she had anything much to do with him.
That was okay. She could accept him as a flawed man, even if his body
was stinkin hot. She could fuck his brains out while she decided what she
wanted to be when she grew up. If his flaws proved more than she could stand,
she could move on to something more fulfilling.
It all came down to that, didnt it? Sex, work, relationshipsit all came
down to fulfillment. Fulfillment, pleasure, and happiness. What was life for if
not that? She could accept it from him.
She pushed herself up on her hands. The leather restraints still hugged her
wrists, but the dog clip no longer held them together. She wasnt his bond sex
slave anymoreif she ever had been. The chrome D ring clicked when she
moved her hands.
She looked up to find him watching her. All right. Ill come with you.
Are you sure?
Im sure.
He swung his legs over the bed. Great. Get dressed. Well have breakfast
and sleep on the plane.
She got out of bed and pulled up her skirt. I guess theres no time to stop
by my apartment.
What is it you want from thereyour toys?
I do have some valuable stuff there. I dont like walking away from that.
I can give you the money to pay the rent until we get back. Your stuff will
be safe.
I have enough money to pay the rent. I dont need to accept it from you.
I only meant.
I have savings. I made good money temping in the last few years, and I
put it away.
He rounded on her. Listen, Sonya, I dont want you to think Im trying to
buy you with my money just because Im paying for this.
I dont think that. I just dont want you to think Im mooching off you. I
can take care of myself.
I know you can. Thats what I respect about you. I wouldnt offer to pay
for things if I thought you were mooching.
Good. Well, we got that cleared up.
So, are you okay with paying the rent for the next four months?
Actually, I dont really want to. There are just a couple of things in the
apartment I would want to keep. The rest of it, I could walk away from.
Ill tell you what. Ill have my man go around and pack everything up.
Hell put it in storage for you, in case you ever come back.
Your man? Is that some kind of servant?
Actually, hes a concierge.
Oh. I get it.
So is that all right, if he packs up your stuff and stores it somewhere for
you?
I suppose so.
That way, we wont have to spend time going through your apartment
before we go to the airport. Besides, we might not come back to Philly right
away.
What would we do?
I dont know. It depends on how we feel after the speaking tour. You
might decide you want to go somewhere completely different, or we might
decide to go somewhere together.
Sonya brightened up. That sounds good.
Great. Now put your shirt on before you give me a hard-on and I nail you
all over again and we miss our plane.

***
THE END
Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive
Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved
Secret Quickie

Chapter 1
Roy Fontaine jerked his chin toward the brides side.
Whos the tart?
Ben Poppins glanced over his shoulder. Thats my
sister Bridget.
Roys eyes widened. Your sister! Dang!
Bridget turned her back on the scene and muttered to
Sheila, the other bridesmaid. Did you hear that? That
scumbag just called me a tart.
Sheila batted her eyes at Roy over Bridgets shoulder.
Hes not too bad, though, is he? I wouldnt mind him
calling me a tart.
Bridget didnt turn around. Hes kinda old, isnt he?
Sheila cocked her head and grinned. He cant be too
old. He doesnt have any gray hair, and those crows feet
around his eyes make him look distinguished.
Bridget smoothed her dress down her hips. You can
have him, then. Hes all yours.
Sheilas eyes popped open. Oooh! Do that again! Hes
checking out your ass.
Bridget flushed. She hadnt meant to show off her
swerves to her brothers best man. She only wanted to
look good, and this dress clung to her tighter than she
expected. It left nothing of her voluptuous curves and full
bust to the imagination. Every guy in the wedding
checked her out every time she turned around.
Just then, the minister called everyones attention. Is
everyone in their places? Okay, Ill just go up front with
you, young man. He tapped Ben on the shoulder. Once
the grooms party gets into position, well start the music
and the brides party can walk down the aisle.
He left with Ben and Roy and the rest of the grooms
men. The weight of all their eyes lifted off Bridgets
shoulders. She sighed with relief. I dont understand
why we have to wear all our fancy clothes for the
rehearsal anyway. Why cant we just wear our old blue
jeans.
Sheila ran her finger next to her mouth to remove any
stray lipstick. You wouldnt want to get dressed on the
day of the wedding and find out your dress didnt fit,
would you? Besides, I just love seeing all those guys in
their tuxes. Which one do you like best?
Bridget blushed again and faced front. I wasnt
looking.
Unfortunately, when she faced front, she found herself
looking at all of them lined up in a row like penguins on a
beach. Her brother Ben stood nearest the minister with
Roy at his side. The other grooms men trailed off into
the background, but she couldnt help noticing Roy. He
stared straight at her with his piercing gray eyes.
Okay, so Sheila was right and he looked smashing in
his tux. They all did, but for some reason, Roy stuck out
to her. He stood three inches taller than all the other men,
and his shoulders filled out his jacket so he occupied
more space than any other two. He made Ben look tiny
and fragile standing next to him.
Roys eyes burned into Bridgets face. He scanned her
up and down in her tight bridesmaids dress. Maybe she
should tell the fitter to let the dress out some, but that
might make her look even bigger. To hell with him. Let
him look. Once her brother got safely married, she never
had to see him again.
She tried to face him, to stare him down, but she had to
drop her eyes to the floor before that direct, determined
gaze of his. Ben tried to copy him by swelling out his
chest and throwing his head back, but no one could match
Roys size and raw muscle power.
She didnt have to look at him again. She already knew
what he looked like. His close-cropped brown hair
surrounded his head, and he wore his own tailored tux
instead of a rental like the others.
She could understand now why Ben talked about Roy
nonstop ever since he started working with him. Roy had
more money than God, and he took Ben under his wing to
mentor him in his multi-billion dollar consultancy firm.
Ben told some pretty outrageous stories about Roy and
his exploits, but he wanted to be just like his older friend.
Bridget let out another sigh of relief when the music
started, but that posed a whole new problem. She
wouldnt have to stand there in the vestry with him
staring at her anymore, but now she had to walk down the
aisle while he watched.
He didnt even look at the flower girl or Sheila
sashaying into their places. Bridget could just imagine
Sheila eyeing Roy all over and grinning like a tiger. That
girl had no scruples about throwing herself at a rich and
powerful man, and Sheila heard Bens stories the same as
Bridget. They made her mouth water to get her hands on
Roy.
At last, Bridgets turn came. She couldnt put it off any
longer, and she couldnt get out of it, either. Not only
would she have to strut her curvy body in this skin-tight
dress in front of him, shed have to do the same thing at
the wedding tomorrow, too. She would have to show her
stuff now and deal with him for the rest of the weekend
until one of them made a discrete exit at the end of the
wedding.
She couldnt exactly bail on her brothers wedding, but
if Ben and Larissa got married in the city like civilized
people, Bridget could go home between major events.
Instead, all the guests and participants got locked up in a
luxury resort in the Berkshires for a whole weekend.
Friday wasnt over yet, and already Bridget wanted to
escape.
She started down the aisle. She could only face the
firing squad and get it over with. Ben smiled at her, but
that did nothing to bolster her nerves. Roy didnt smile.
His eyes smoldered out of his chiseled face. Halfway
down the aisle, she could see his shoulders rising and
falling with his breath. His whole being seethed under his
tux.
A thousand eyes burned into her from all sides, but she
couldnt escape his penetrating gaze. He looked right
through her dress to her flesh underneath. He peeled off
every layer to her stomach, her hips, her rounded ass, her
breasts, her cleavage above the ribbon neckline. Her guts
flipped a somersault. She would NOT let this raving pig
intimated her.
By the halfway mark, her embarrassment turned to
anger. Her natural spirit flared. If he wanted something to
look at, she would darn well give it to him. She raised her
chin, stuck out her chest, and stared right into his eyes.
She threw out her hips when she walked and straightened
her back. She imagined she was a model strutting down
the runway with dozens of flash bulbs blowing all around
her. She twisted her mouth up in a wicked smirk. She
knew exactly what he was thinking, and she would let
him think it to his hearts content.
His eyes flashed sharper than ever. He clenched his
jaw, and his knuckles turned white where he clasped his
hands in front of him. He watched her hips sway and her
breasts bounce with every step.
She got to the altar and turned to take her place with
the other bridesmaids. At least that ordeal was over. As
soon as Ben and Larissa finished pretending to say their
vows and exchange rings, everyone would file out of the
church. Bridget could free herself from out of this dress
and get her own comfortable clothes back on. She made a
note to herself not to sit anywhere near Roy at the
rehearsal dinner after this and to avoid his room like the
plague.
As soon as she turned aside and lost sight of Roys
eyes, the ministers voice stopped her dead in her tracks.
Umm.wait a minute, Bridget.
She spun around to face that long line of black-suited
men all over again. She stood right smack dab in front of
Roy. They looked straight into each others eyes.
Bridget floundered in confusion. Her cheeks burned,
and her pulse pounded in her head. Whats wrong?
The minister looked all around. Umm.I think you
should be over here with the grooms party, shouldnt
you?
Bridget fidgeted from one foot to the other. Are you
sure? Shouldnt I be with the brides party?
Everyone looked around at each othereveryone
except Roy. He stared at Bridget with those hypnotic,
unwavering eyes. Everyone fell into a lengthy discussion
about which side of the altar Bridget should stand on.
Half the people said she should stand with the groom.
Wasnt she the grooms sister? The other half said she
should stand with the bride? Wasnt she a bridesmaid,
after all?
She had to stand there between them, one agonizing
minute after another. Roy stared at her and ran his eyes
up and down her body while everyone argued the
question out. Voices started to rise. Disagreements heated
up until the minister raised his hands. Okay, okay. Why
dont you stand with the bride for now, Bridget? Well
finish the rehearsal, and maybe the Good Lord will send
us some Divine Inspiration before tomorrow.
Bridget slunk off to the end of the brides line. Now
she could really relax and watch Larissa and her father
walk down the aisle. She could appreciate the loving
smile passing between Ben and Larissa and the excited
blush on Larissas cheeks. In the end, nobody cared if the
grooms sisters dress was too tight, or if she needed to
lose a few pounds, or if she stood on this or that side of
the altar. As long as Ben and Larissa got happily married,
who cared about anything else?
Chapter 2
Bridget tugged on her tights and straightened her
miniskirt over them. She slipped into her ballet flats and
fluffed her curly copper hair around her shoulders. Her
woolen top molded to her curves more comfortably than
any shiny dress. She began to unwind the tension
knotting up her shoulders. She never worried about her
figure until she put on that infernal dress. Now that she
got into her own clothes, she liked her body again.
She checked her makeup in the hotel room mirror and
tucked her hair behind one ear when someone knocked
on her door. She opened it and Sheila bounded in wearing
her little black dress. Bridgets eyes widened. Arent you
a little dressed up for this?
Sheila pirouetted in a circle. I want to look good for
the dinner. Arent you at least going to change your
clothes? These are the same clothes you drove up in.
Bridget pushed her out of the room and closed the door
behind her. She hooked her arm through Sheilas elbow
and guided her down the hall. Unlike you, Im not here
to pick up guys. Im here to celebrate my brothers
wedding. Youre bringing down the whole bridesmaids
team with your antics.
Nonsense, Sheila shot back. What are weddings for
if not for picking up guys? Your brothers party is the
best hunting ground I could ask for.
Bridget groaned. Dont give me that about my
brothers party. Youve got your eye on Roy. Dont lie
about it.
Sheila turned red. I wont lie about it. Hes prime
meat, and Im gonna get him.
Bridget covered her eyes. Could you please not use
the word meat in the same sentence with a man? Its
really crude, you know.
Sheila cackled with glee. I know. Isnt it great? I bet
hes got the best meat on the block. I have an idea. How
about I find out and let you know?
Dont you dare! If you get anywhere close to Roy
Fontaines meat, I dont want to know about it. You
keep all the gory details to yourself. Do you hear me?
Sheila didnt answer because, at that moment, they
entered the hotels main lobby. Voices rose and fell from
the dining room to one side. Bridget and Sheila got their
noses through the door when the hubbub exploded into
vivacious debate.
Bridgets mother hustled between tables. She assigned
everyone a specific seat marked with a name tag. Half the
guests got to the dining room early and already sat down
at the wrong places. Bridgets mother made them get up
and move to the right places to make room for people
arriving.
Bridget hung back. Oh, great! Another disaster.
Her mother caught sight of her and waved her forward.
And youre here, Bridget, and right next to you is Roy.
Where is he? Oh, there you are. Right here, Mr. Fontaine.
Yes, thats right. Have a seat. Well have this sorted out in
no time.
Bridget froze with her hand on the chair back. Sit next
to Roy? She glanced toward the door, but more people
clustering around the entrance blocked her escape.
Roy pulled out his chair and sat down. He wore a
perfect gray wool suit now to match his eyes, and he
straightened his jacket. His back spread farther than
either side of the chair back. At that close range, Bridget
got her first sense of his sheer size and mass. He
intimidated her just sitting there.
Her mother ushered people to their seats. Pretty soon,
the glut dissipated and people sat down. The hubbub died
to a gentle ebb of conversation. The dining room settled
into a happy hum. Bridget had no choice but to sit down,
too.
She yanked out the chair, sat down, and scooted up to
the table. She could get through a meal without talking to
the hulk next door. She would eat and run. The waiters
started making the rounds and handing out plates and
drinks and hors doeuvres. Cutlery clinked and jaws
chewed.
Bridget pulled her plate toward her, all set to work fast
when Roy leaned over and murmured in her ear. What
did you think of the rehearsal? Which side of the altar do
you think you should be on?
She cast a quick glance his way. Then she locked her
eyes on her plate. Oh, I dont know. I guess it doesnt
matter much.
That should shut him up. She took a bite of a deviled
egg when he leaned over to murmur in her ear again. I
agree with you. You should be on the brides side.
She didnt answer. Maybe if she ignored him, he would
get the message and go away.
A polite silence followed. Then he tried again. Ben
and Larissa sure seem happy together. I havent seen him
this happy in a long time. How about you? Dont you
think he seems happy?
She took a deep breath. She had to shake this lamprey
off once and for all. Yes, Ben and Larissa seem happy,
but I guess thats to be expected. Theyre getting married,
after all.
She stuck a forkful of cheese blintzes in her mouth and
relaxed into the silence, but he wouldnt quit. His voice
came just a hint louder this time. Youre supposed to
make polite conversation at wedding functions. Thats all
Im trying to do here. I didnt mean to bother you.
Bridgets head snapped sideways to face him. Im not
making polite conversation with you. Do you think I
didnt hear you call me a tart in the church? Talk to
Maury Jensen on your other side over there if you really
want to make polite conversation with somebody.
She faced front. Now what in the sam hill made her
react like that? Why did she have to blow her cool by
reminding him? She should have kept up her one-line
answers until he gave up and left her alone. Then again,
he didnt seem like the kind of guy who gave up on
anything. Come to think of it, she wasnt the kind of girl
to let something like that go. Better to give him his
walking papers now so she could enjoy the rest of the
weekend.
He set down his knife and fork and leaned back in the
chair. He set his hands on his hips. You are a tart,
Bridget. You looked incredible in that dress. I cant wait
to see you in it again tomorrow. And the way you strutted
down the aisle? Shoot! I wish I had that on camera so I
could watch it every day.
Bridgets ears and neck burned. She should have
known strutting down the aisle would come back to bite
her. When would she ever learn to control her temper?
Well, Im glad you enjoyed it. Im sure every other guy
in the grooms party enjoyed it, too. I only did it because
you were staring at me like that.
I couldnt help but stare. Youve got a body to make
any guy drool. You know that.
I dont know any such thing. I wish I didnt have to
wear that stupid dress. It doesnt fit me.
It fits you great. You look ten times better than
Larissa.
What are you talking about? Larissa is a stick. She
would look good in anything.
Its because shes a stick that she doesnt look good in
anything. She looks like a stick wearing a bridal gown.
You on the other hand.
She couldnt stop herself turning in his direction.
What about me?
He met her gaze for just an instant. Then he swept his
eyes down to her feet and back up. You look good in
everything. You look just as good now in those tights as
you do in your dress. Youre not a stick. Youre a woman.
Men like women, not sticks.
Bridget blushed to her eyelashes, but she had to admit
his words made her heart beat faster. She never wanted to
be a stick. She liked her curves, but it was nice to hear
someone else did, too. All she ever heard from everyone
and everything was stick, stick, stick. Sticks stared out at
her from billboards and TV screens. The media slammed
sticks in her face everywhere she turned.
Roy smiled at her. Youre just perfect the way you
are. I like a woman with some meat on her bones. It gives
you something to hold onto.
Now she really did blush. She blushed so bad she had
to turn away. She pushed her food back and forth on her
plate. Yeah, well, you never will, so take a good look
and go find yourself another tart to eat.
I dont want another tart to eat. I want to eat you.
Her head spun around on her neck. She took one look
at those piercing gray eyes and she couldnt look
anymore. She whirled around the other way and jumped
out of her seat. Dude, youre sick. Im outta here.
She grabbed her plate and raced out of the room. She
dumped her plate in the bus tub by the door and beat it
out of the hotel in a hurry. She didnt slow down until she
got out into the garden. Just before she left the dining
room, she cast a furtive glance toward her table. There
was Sheila sitting down in the chair Bridget just vacated.
Good. Sheila would keep Roy occupied. She would take
his mind of Bridget and..
Aw, forget it. She wouldnt think about him anymore
and the ridiculous things he said. What was he doing,
hitting on her at her brothers wedding? He was supposed
to be the grooms best man. Had he no shame at all,
cruising for whatever and hitting on her at the rehearsal
dinner?
She sat down in the sun among the roses, but she
couldnt get away from what he said. He liked her body.
He liked the way she looked in that dress. She wasnt fat
and ugly to him.
She would have to make sure not to strut in front of
him tomorrow, though. She didnt want every other guy
in the grooms party drooling over her, too. She walked
around the gardens for an hour or more until the sun
started going down. Dance music lilted out of the hotel.
She cast a longing gaze toward the doors, but she
couldnt go in there.
She wished she could find a guy like Ben and Larissa
found each other. Loneliness seized her heart. No one
waited for her in that hotel. No one waited for her back in
the city, either. No one waited for her anywhere. What
would it be like to face every day with someone
someone who appreciated her?
Roy appreciated herat least, he appreciated her body.
That didnt mean he appreciated her. What would it be
like to be with someone who appreciated her body? What
would it be like to revel in being big and curvy, to release
herself with someone who wanted her like this?
She meandered back toward the doors, but she didnt
go inside. She heard the music louder now and caught a
glimpse of Sheila dancing in the cleared-out dining room.
Sheila was probably in there dancing with Roy right now.
From the stories Ben told, Roy picked up a girl every day
of the week. He couldnt fail to see Sheila coming at him
a mile away.
Bridgets heart sank. So all that talk about liking a
curvy woman was just so much smoke blown up her
skirt. He would say anything to get in a girls pants.
Thats what Ben saidor was it? Actually, Ben never
said that. He said Roy could have any girl he wanted, that
Roy set his sights on a girl and got her. He never said Roy
lied to get them.
Ben worshiped the ground Roy walked on. He called
Roy a prince and a saint and a king and a genius. Bridget
didnt pay enough attention to their business dealings to
understand what made him say that, but Ben couldnt say
enough about Roy. She knew Ben well enough to know
he wouldnt admire a guy who lied to get a girl in the
sack.
She just started feeling really sorry for herself and
turned to walk away again when a figure stepped out of
the lobby. Roy walked over to stand next to her. He
peered through the door at Sheila parading around with a
bevy of penguins in tow.
Bridget shot him a sidelong glance. I thought youd
be in there breaking it down with the rest of them.
His eyebrows went up. Me? No, I dont like that kind
of dancing. That kind of dancing is for drunk people.
She had to smile at that. Thanks for saying what you
said before. I appreciate it.
He faced her. What did I say?
You said I was a woman, not a stick, and that you
thought I looked good in my dress. I appreciate you
saying that. I dont hear that kind of thing very often.
You do look good in your dress. You look good like
this, too. Youre drop-dead hot. Dont you know that?
I guess not if Im thanking you for saying it.
Well, you are, so you dont have to thank me.
She turned away. Thanks. Then she caught herself
and laughed.
He smiled and surveyed the lobby. I dont usually
come to places like this. I wouldnt have come if your
brother hadnt asked me to be his best man.
Bridgets eyes popped open. You dont? I thought a
billionaire like you would be going to places like this all
the time.
He shrugged. Naw. This isnt really my scene.
So why did Ben ask you to be his best man? I mean, I
know he admires you and everything. Its justyou
know, you guys arent exactly friends.
Thats what I thought, but he told me Im his best
friend. I wasnt expecting it. I told him I would be
honored to be his best man, and he seemed pleased with
that. Thats what Im doing here.
She didnt know what to say. She watched the dancers
for a while. She had to say something, but she couldnt
think of anything appropriate to get her out of this
awkward situation. So what kind of dancing do you
like?
I like slow dancing with someone I care about. I like
holding someone close and sharing a private moment, not
throwing myself around in front of a drunken crowd.
At that moment, the music changed to a swaying rock
ballad. The excited hoots died down in the dining room,
and Bridget saw Sheila fall against one of her penguins
Roy leaned over. How about it? Would you like to
dance with me?
She stared up at him. What.here? Now?
Why not? He took her hand and gave her arm a tug.
She resisted. She didnt really want to dance, especially
not with him. Well, why not with him? Wasnt she just
mooning over having a guy that appreciated her? Here he
was, asking her to dancenot in front of a drunken
crowd like Sheila, but right here, in the privacy of the
hotel doorway.
No one was around. Potted trees and wisteria
surrounded the doorway. The music lapped into the
garden. His hand squeezed hers, and his iron bulk rose up
big and high all around her.
What would it be likejust once? What the heck.
What could go wrong? So he appreciates her body. She
could enjoy dancing with him, just for a minute. Then she
would split. She didnt want to have anything to do with a
guy who called her a tart and said he wanted to eat her.
That kind of guy would eat dirt and die.
She couldnt break free of his hand holding hers
anyway. Some undeniable force pulled her toward him.
That undeniable force came from him, from his massive,
unstoppable self.
So this was what Ben saw in Roy. He locked his eyes
on what he wanted, and nothing could stop him. He liked
her, he appreciated her body, and he wanted to dance with
her. Gravity towed her toward him. She couldnt break
away.
She didnt want to break away. She wanted to dance
with him. So he was a bombastic prick. He considered
her something to eat. She wasnt marrying him. She was
just dancing with him for a minute.
He dragged her toward him, and he pushed her hand
behind her back to hug her against his broad chest. Her
top pressed against his jacket. He took her other hand and
started swaying to the music.
She sank into that undertow, and her body followed his
movements. His overpowering presence dwarfed her and
sheltered her. She leaned into him, and she rested her
head on his chest. He settled his cheek against her hair
and kissed her forehead. She should have startled away at
that. What was he doing? He couldnt actually care about
her, could he? What was he kissing her forehead for?
She didnt startle away, though. For some reason, that
kiss seemed just right, in just the right place at just the
right time. It fit with this slow dance with no one around
to see.
They eased back and forth. You couldnt call it
dancing. They just shifted their weight back and forth in
time to the music. Before Bridget knew it, the song
ended, and the thumping beat of jumpy dance music took
its place. She let him go with a sigh and stepped back.
She smiled up at him and gave his hand a squeeze.
Thanks. That was nice.
He let her hand go. Anytime.
Chapter 3
Bridget set off down the hall toward her room. Around
the corner, she spotted Larissa and the other bridesmaids
with their heads together. Sheila looked up and waved to
Bridget. Bridget! Come here. Were taking pictures of
just us bridesmaids for Larissas scrap book.
Bridget slouched over to them. All right.
She sat still for the picture, but when she got up to
leave, Sheila yanked her back. Where have you been?
Were going down to Tommys room to play spin the
bottle.
Bridget tugged her arm free. I dont want to play spin
the bottle, and it sounds like its just you and Tommy
playing, anyway. I saw you dancing with him downstairs.
You go ahead and have a good time.
Sheila wouldnt let her go. Why are you being such a
killjoy? Were here to have a rocking good time, not sit in
our rooms and watch late-night movies while we sob into
our tequilas. Youre coming with me. Tommy wont be
the only guy there. Maybe Roy will even be there.
Sheila ended with a wicked laugh.
Are you trying to make Tommy jealous by kissing
Roy? Which one of them are you going after anyway?
All of them! Sheila shrieked. Come on. Youre my
responsibility, and Im here to make sure you have a good
time, too.
She wouldnt hear any more protest but hauled Bridget
back the other way down the hall. She shoved Bridget
into the room and slammed the door behind her. Sure
enough, most of the grooms party mingled around the
room. The guys turned to look at Bridget when she
walked in.
Bridget froze. Whats going on herethe bachelor
party?
Ben came over to her side. Bridget! Good, youre
here. We need a few more girls to play spin the bottle.
Im not playing spin the bottle, and neither are you.
Youre getting married in the morning.
No, Im not playing, Ben replied. Im the referee. I
arbitrate disputes and make sure everybody plays fair.
Bridget migrated to the side of the room. Good. Then
you can make sure nobody includes me in the game,
either.
Sheila stuck a glass in Bridgets hand. Stop talking
and start drinking. Were here to have a good time, not
flap our jaws.
Bridget found a seat for herself on the dresser top.
Guys occupied every other seat in the room except Sheila
on the couch arm and Betsy sitting on the floor next to
her boyfriend Jasons knee.
Bridget sipped her drink. It was a cheap screwdriver of
orange juice and vodka, but it did the trick of making her
head buzz with make-believe excitement. She spotted
Roy tucked into a corner, but she kept her eyes turned
away from him. He wasnt drinking anything and he kept
quiet.
Ben held up his arms. Well, well just have to get
started and hope some more girls come soon. He laid an
empty bottle in the center of the room. Everybody backed
up to form a circle. Now you all know the rules. If you
spin, you have to kiss whoever it points at. No excuses, or
I will have no choice but to administer corporal
punishment.
Raucous laughter and wolf whistles answered him
from every side. He stepped back. Now, Ill spin the
bottle just to see who gets to go first. Im not going to
kiss anybody. Understand? This is just to get the game
started.
The crowd shouted racy insults and offers of sexual
favors at him. Ben laughed and bent down to spin the
bottle. Bridget took another sip of her screwdriver. She
thanked her lucky stars she wasnt getting involved in
this stupid party gag.
The bottle spun and stopped pointing at Sheila. The
room erupted in wild conversation. Guys shouted
suggestions and propositions if she spun to land on them.
Sheila bolted a shot of gin and moved forward. She
squatted down in the ring.
Spin it to me, baby, Tommy called.
Jason elbowed him. She can make it spin anywhere
she wants. Dont you know that by now?
Spin, Sheila, Ben told her.
And no cheating, Tommy called.
Sheila laughed, lurched sideways, and steadied herself.
She took hold of the bottle and gave it a spin. It stopped
pointing somewhere between Jason and Tommy. Jason
held up his hands. Im not kissing her. Im taken, man.
Tommy held out his arms. Come on, baby. Take your
medicine.
Another voice interrupted from somewhere. Referee!
Referee!
Ben stepped forward. In a situation like this, since
Jason isnt willing, I have no choice but to declare
Tommy the winner. He bowed and swept his hand across
his stomach. You may now kiss the bride.
The guys screamed and chanted. Kiss her! Kiss her!
Kiss her!
Tommy stood up and moved in on Sheila. She
pretended to resist, but in the end, she lunged into his
arms and planted a sloppy kiss on his mouth. They
resumed their seats, and the bottle passed to Bridgets
cousin Rex. He spun the bottle, and it wound up pointing
at Ben himself.
As referee, I can make an exception just this once.
Ben opened his arms to his cousin. Come on, Lover
Boy. Give us a big kiss.
The two cousins embraced and kissed each other on the
lips in front of everybody. Even Bridget cheered. The
vodka softened her so she started to enjoy the spectacle.
Her blood ran cold when the bottle passed to the next
person sitting on the couch. A hush fell over the room
when Roy took hold of it and moved forward. Someone
broke the spell by murmuring to Ben, Are you gonna
kiss him, too?
Snickers and snorts of laughter hummed around the
room. Ben chuckled. Larissa gave me a limit of kissing
one guy per day. I cant go over that.
Roy shifted onto his knees in the middle of the floor.
His eyes swept the circle of faces, and everyone held
their breath to see what would happen. He gave the bottle
a decided spin. It flashed in the dim light and stopped.
Every eye in the room turned on Bridget. Even Ben
stared at her. His eyes shone wide as saucers. Thats
you, Bridget. You have to kiss him.
She set her drink down and jumped off the dresser.
No, no, no. I told you Im not playing. Make him spin
again and get someone else.
Roy stood up and faced Bridget. He towered over the
game in all his magnificent power. Ben recovered in an
instant. He stood up straighter, too. You have to kiss
him, Bridget. Thats the rules.
She rounded on her brother. I told you. Im not
playing, and Im not kissing him. I never wanted to come
to this stupid stag party anyway. Im going back to my
room.
Bens hand shot out faster than lightning. He caught
Bridgets arm and spun her around to face the room. If
you dont kiss him, Ill have no choice but to punish you.
Is that what you want? Do you want me to turn you over
my knee and spank you in front of everybody?
The guys guffawed with laughter. A hint of a smile
touched Roys lips, but he didnt say anything. Bridget
glared at them all and growled through gritted teeth. You
wouldnt dare.
Ben waved his hand. Maybe youd like it better if Roy
gave you a spanking. Maybe he would forgo the kiss in
favor of that. What do you say?
Bridgets eyes darted to Roy. The slight smile
vaporized off his face to become a hard mask of fixed
determination. He glanced down at her body and back up
to her face. In that moment, she never entertained any
doubt what he was thinking. He would gladly exchange
an innocent kiss for the chance to spank her over his
knee. He would relish it.
Ben returned her gaze with the same direct expression.
He wouldnt back down. For just a second, she couldnt
recognize him. Roys magnetic force surrounded him.
Nothing could stand against him when he faced the world
like that. What did Roy teach him to overpower her with
a simple glance? She looked at Roy. He waited for her.
He could wait forever if he had to.
She rushed forward. All right. Just this once, and then
Im leaving. You perverts can have an orgy in here for all
I care.
She only made it two steps into the ring when Bens
voice sliced the air. And make it a good kiss. No
grandmother peck on the lips. Make sure you give him a
good kiss.
Bridget pulled up short, but she couldnt see Ben or
anyone else now. She couldnt see anything but Roy. He
stood right in front of her, all ready to kiss her. She
searched his eyes for any sign of help, but he didnt give
it to her. She danced with him outside the dining room.
She danced with him just for a lark, just for a moment. It
didnt mean anything.
She could kiss him the same way. She would give him
a kiss and leave. It meant nothing and it never would. She
crossed the last few inches, but when she took her place
in front of him, her nerve failed. She stared up into his
eyes. What was he thinking right now?
She took a look at his lips. Could she really kiss those
lips? What would they taste like? What would his tongue
taste like? Before she could make up her mind what to do
next, his arm shot out. He planted his big hand on her
back and yanked her in against his chest. Her breath
caught on her lips, and she squeaked with surprise.
She didnt hear the room go deadly quiet behind her.
She didnt hear anything but the thump of her pulse in her
veins. His body quaked under her. She couldnt lift her
hands to push him away or even rest them on his
shoulders. His eyes burned into her from inches away.
As suddenly as he pulled her in, he leaned forward and
kissed her hard. He crushed her breasts against his chest,
and his lips nudged her mouth open. His tongue snaked
inside and touched hers.
Her whole being surged in sudden shock, but she
couldnt tear herself away. He held his mouth pressed
against hers. His tongue explored and licked her fevered
mind. His commanding hands, his masterful lips, his
rock-hard nearness exploded through her in a million
rocket blasts. He excited her. He attracted her. He had his
arms around her and he was kissing her right now!
That fast, he let her go. His hand dropped away from
her back. His lips vanished, and he became once again a
regular man standing in front of her. Bridget could never
be the same again, though. His chest smashing against
her tits, his hand guiding her hips into his, his tongue
sending wetness through her panting tissuesall created
a whirlwind of tempestuous emotion she couldnt ignore.
Titters and whispers went around the room and woke
Bridget from her trance. Roy glanced sideways and
smiled down at Ben. He turned back to Bridget with an
innocent smile. He hadnt done anything. He was just
playing around.
Bridget couldnt wait around anymore. She raced to the
door and rushed down the hall to her room.
Chapter 4
Bridget punched the button to call the elevator. She
paced back and forth while she waited for the bell to ring.
What the devil got into her? What did she ever let Sheila
drag her to that room for in the first place? She never
drank. This was the natural conclusion to a series of
idiotic decisions. She had no one to blame but herself.
She couldnt get Roy and his kiss out of her head.
What did he have to kiss her like that for? His eyes and
hands and mouth all told her the same story he told her
himself. I dont want another tart to eat. I want to eat
you.
Eat her! He wanted to do a lot more than that. He
wanted her. Why else would he yank her against him like
that, to make her gasp right before he kissed her? Holy
cripes! She had to get away from him.
She wanted him, too. That was the worst part. No one
ever kissed her like that before in her life. She never
imagined anyone would kiss her like that. No one ever
came right out and told her point blank they wanted
to..to what?
Forget it. Just forget the whole thing. That was the best
plan. Just forget Roy Fontaine ever existed. So she kissed
a guy playing spin the bottle. Who cares? Nothing
happened, and now she was on her way up to her room
for the night. Ben would get married tomorrow, and they
would all live happily ever after. The end.
The elevator bell rang. Thank goodness for that! She
rushed into the car and punched the button for her floor.
She leaned her back against the cold steel and let out a
shaky breath. The doors started to slide closed when an
arm shot out and blocked them. Hold the door!
She could only stand in frozen shock when Roy ducked
into the car along with her. She stared at him with her
mouth open. The doors closed, and they rode aloneall
aloneup to the hotel.
Roy turned to face her. Sorry about that. You ran out
of the room in such a hurry I didnt get a chance to tell
you. I hope I didnt overdo it.
Overdo it! Is that what you call it? You overdid it on
purpose. You didnt overdo it. You did exactly what you
wanted to.
He squared his shoulders. Youre right. I did, and Im
not sorry I did it, either. I wanted to do that and a lot more
ever since I saw you at the church.
So youre not sorry. What the flippin hell are you
apologizing for, then?
Im only sorry if I offended you. I never meant to do
that.
She faced forward. Well, you didnt offend me. I
never expected anything less from a guy like you. I only
want to get away from you and get back to my room.
What do you meana guy like me?
She rounded on him with flashing eyes. You know
perfectly well what I mean. A guy like youa guy who
would kiss a girl like that in a game of spin the bottle.
She jabbed her finger in his face. You know, I can
almost believe what Jason said and you made the bottle
point toward me on purpose.
Hes right. You can make it point wherever you
want.
Bridget narrowed her eyes at him. Her gaze could cut
marble. All of a sudden, she whirled away. Forget it.
Just forget it. It happened. Its over. Now Im going to my
room. See ya later. Have a good night. See you at the
wedding tomorrow.
The elevator pinged again, and the doors slid open. She
dashed out and hurried down the hall. Roy strode after
her and caught up to her. Whats wrong, Bridget? You
keep saying it was nothing, that you shouldnt have
expected anything else from me, but youre acting like
youre mad at me. Whatever I did to make you mad, I
said I was sorry.
She didnt stop walking as fast as she could to avoid
breaking into a run. You said you werent sorry for
kissing me. Thats what you did, but it doesnt matter.
Youre my brothers best friend, and youre also his boss.
I wouldnt want to do anything to spoil that, so lets just
call it a draw and say good night. Okay? Can we stop
talking about this now?
He fell in at her shoulder. I dont want to stop talking
about this. I dont want to stop talking to you at all.
So what do you want?
I want to kiss you again. I want to kiss you like I just
did.
She spun around to face him. Well, thats not going to
happen. I would never have kissed you in the first place if
they hadnt been playing that stupid game.
He ran his tongue back and forth inside his mouth. I
want to take you back to my room for the night. I want
everything I saw at the church.
The image of him standing at the altar with his eyes
scanning her up and down flashed before her eyes. He
saw what he wanted. Well, you cant have me. You think
Im a tart. You think Im a sleaze and a slut you can snap
your fingers and order back to your room. Well, Im not.
He leaned back. I never thought you were.
Then what did you mean when you called me a tart.
He glanced down at her mouth. He paused and his
voice dropped to a raucous tone. I called you a tart
because you are so incredibly fucking delicious, Bridget.
He took a step forward. He stepped right up to her so she
had to back away from him. Cant you see it? You are so
delicious I would eat you up you up in one bite. Id like
to split you in half and lick the sweetness out of you right
now. He inched forward again. She couldnt back
anywhere except right against the wall. Come back to
my room and let me show you. Let me get my hands on
that beautiful sweet ass of yours. Fuck, you make me so
damn hot, you cant imagine.
She panted through parted lips. She could only stare up
into those mesmerizing eyes. He gazed down at her from
above. His mountainous shoulders blocked out her view
of the hall behind him as he moved in closer for another
passionate kiss.
His words hissed between his teeth, and he sucked his
saliva into his mouth with a click of his tongue. I need
you, Bridget. I want all of you here, right now.
That golden voice of his seduced Bridget to the core.
She moved backward with his touch and banged into the
wall. He leaned forward, and his massive weight fell on
top of her. His lips and his dirty talk terrified and excited
her all at once. And she loved it.
She danced with him. She kissed him. Where did she
think it would lead? She knew he wanted her when he
watched her walk down the aisle in her dress. Now he
had her pinned to a wall outside her hotel room. What
would he do to her?
She already knew, and she didnt care. She wanted it,
too. Her flesh crawled to collapse under his weight. His
broad shoulders, his chiseled stomach, those lips, that
voice, all sent her into a frenzy of excitement.
.
He planted his feet against the floor and wedged all his
muscle into her. He drove her up against the wall and
lifted her feet off the floor. He murmured low in her face.
Im gonna fuck you, baby. Im gonna fuck you til you
scream for my cock. Huh? You want it, dont you?
He didnt wait for her to answer. His lips landed on her
mouth and pried her jaws apart to make room for his
tongue. She couldnt resist. She closed her eyes, but it
happened anyway. He plowed into her mouth and thrust
his hips between her legs. His hands surrounded her ass
on both sides to lift her off the floor.
Bridgets heart raced. This couldnt be happening. She
couldnt be falling into this guys hands. He just said he
was going to fuck her. Was he going to do it right here, in
the hall? What if someone came along?
No! She couldnt do this. As excited and hot and wet as
he made her, she couldnt do this. She couldnt bang her
brothers best man in the hotel hallway. Jiminy! What
kind of a slut was she turning into?
With one massive effort, she tore herself out of his
hands. She dashed away at top speed. Sorry. I cant.
She ran all the way to her room and slammed and
locked the door behind her.
Chapter 5
Bridget made it through the night in one piece, but she
didnt get much sleep. She dreaded the next day and
facing Roy with that dress on again. How could she avoid
him so this disaster didnt happen again?
Strategy #1: Dont go to any more drunken parlor
games.
Strategy #2: Dont go anywhere people are dancing
and music is playing.
Strategy #3: Dont look at him with that dress on.
She had to look at herself in the mirror when she put it
on, though. She never knew putting on a dress could be
so difficult. She saw herself in the mirror, and she saw
what he saw when he looked at her. He saw her ass
jutting out over her voluptuous thighs. He saw her bust
sticking out below her deep cleavage. He saw her ivory
neck rising from her sloping shoulders.
She turned herself on looking like that. No wonder he
wanted to touch her. She had to hold back from touching
herself thinking about him. She caught herself turning
around to look at her ass. She thought about sticking it
out for him to admire.
She could keep all those thoughts to herself. She could
keep them all locked up in her heart and body and mind
so he never knew how much she really wanted it. Once
she got home to her apartment, she could touch herself all
she liked. She didnt need a man like that to do it for her.
She got herself dressed and her hair done up in time to
meet Sheila at the elevator. As long as Bridget stayed in
Sheilas company, nothing could happen to her, right?
She stuck close to her friend all the way down to the
dining room. Family and friends from both sides
clustered around the bride and groom. Rapid fire
conversation bubbled through the room.
Bridget glanced around, but she didnt see Roy
anywhere. Her heart sank. Why on earth should her heart
sink? Didnt she just resolve to avoid him with extreme
prejudice?
She shouldered her way through the crowd to Bens
side. What did you decide about where I should stand?
Do you want me to stand on the brides side or the
grooms side?
Ben glanced around. Then he blushed. We didnt
decide anything. We forgot all about it.
Well, what do you want me to do? You have to decide
before the ceremony.
The whole place erupted in conflicting opinions.
Bridget waited, but they didnt come to any decision. The
minutes ticked by, but no one came any closer to a
decision. Ben waved both hands. I dont care. Just stand
wherever you want to.
Bridget relaxed. Great. Ill stand with the bride.
He nodded. Good. Thats settled. He turned away to
talk to Tommy.
Tommy restarted the glorious tale of his exploits with
Sheila last night. Bridget couldnt listen to this. She
moved through the crowd, but something kept her
restless. Wedding jitters, maybe?
All of a sudden, Sheila bustled up to her. She gasped
out loud. You forgot your corsage, Bridget.
Bridget spun around. What corsage? I never knew I
had a corsage.
Everyone in the wedding party is supposed to have
one. See? She stuck her bust in Bridgets face to show
the flower arrangement. Didnt the florist put it on the
table in your room?
Bridget didnt know which way to turn. I never even
knew it was there. I didnt know to look for it. Are you
sure Ive got one?
Sheila shoved her toward the door. Quick! Go get it
before the ceremony starts.
Bridget dug her heels into the carpet. There isnt time
to go racing all over the hotel. I have to be here to take
my place in the vestry.
Go! Sheila hissed. The sooner you go get it, the
sooner youll get back. Everyone in the wedding party
has to have one so we all look the same.
Bridget hurried out of the dining room and back to the
elevator when she thought better of it. She didnt have
time to stand around waiting. She took the stairs instead.
She ran all the way up to her room, but when she flung
the door open, she didnt find any corsage on the table.
She gave the room a quick inspection and left.
She didnt run back down the stairs, though. She
walked. Already her dress stuck to her body with her
sweat, and her cheeks flushed rosy red. She cursed Sheila
in her heart. Sheila sent her on a wild goose chase for
some non-existent corsage.
She got to the bottom of the stairs and exited into the
lobby on her way back to the dining room when she
caught sight of Roy coming the other way. He saw her at
the same moment. His eyes danced down her body to her
dress swishing over her curves and back up to her face.
The same admiring glint shone in his eyes.
This time, she didnt lower her gaze from that
appraising stare. What did she have to shrink from? Why
couldnt she just admit she wanted him the way he
wanted her? Why couldnt she have him if she wanted
him?
So he saw what he wanted and took it. She could do
the same thing. He was the hottest, most domineering,
most self-assured man she ever met, and he wanted her.
He worshiped her curvy form. He tasted her delectable
kisses and danced with her outside the dining room.
She wanted him. Her whole body screamed for him.
Why fight it? Her eyes darted down his sturdy frame. His
skin lay secret and warm under his tux. A thick cock
tucked inside his pants. He was pure, primal male.
She wanted to devour him. She wanted to crack him
open and have her way with him. Now he was something
to eat to her, something delicious. He made her so damn
hot. Everything he said and did made sense, from the
moment he called her a tart in the vestry.
She never slackened her stride. She headed straight for
him, and he moved toward her with his steady swinging
gait. He saw. He knew. She was coming for him, and he
was coming for her.
Her heartbeat quickened. Could she do it? Yes! She
could and she would and she would love it. At the last
second, her hand shot out to grab his. She pulled him
behind a potted palm tree and backed against the wall.
He was on her so fast he sucked the air from her lungs.
She threw her arms around his neck, and their mouths
crashed together in torrential kisses. He let out little
moans of excitement. He mauled her mouth harder and
faster than ever. His tongue marauded through her mouth
on its campaign of
conquest.
His muscled chest compressed her breasts into her. Her
cleavage heaved out of her neck line, and his strong
hands gripped her around the waist. He picked her up and
thrust her against the wall. She squeaked in open desire.
Oh, yes! Oh, yes! She would never hold back anymore.
She would take him. She would take everything she could
get of him.
He rubbed his crotch against her dress, and the bulging
monster inside pricked her through the fabric. It dug into
her thigh, and she moaned in delirious delight. How she
wanted that cock right now! She wanted it hard and fast
and deep.
She pressed herself against him and nudged his prick.
She moaned into his mouth and swam her tongue around
against his. His hands slid down her sides to her hips, and
he rocked her against his pelvis. He tightened his grip one
more time, and when he picked her up this time, he tried
to force his hips between her legs. Her dress blocked him.
She couldnt spread her legs.
She undulated against his seething bulk and he prodded
her with his hips, but they couldnt go any further. He
kissed her a little more, but his energy faded. Bridgets
heart sobbed. It couldnt end like this. They couldnt
work each other up to a frenzy, only to drop it all to rush
off to the church. There had to be a way.
He eased off her and stepped back. He looked around,
but there was nothing more to do. He gave her a kiss,
paused, and kissed her again. He took her hand and let
out his breath.
Every fiber of her being screamed, No! This couldnt
be happening, not when she just made up her mind to
take him for herself. She didnt care what he wanted. She
wanted him. Why should circumstances deny her that?
She squeezed his hand. Her whole family waited for
her back in the dining room. Pretty soon, the whole party
would head to the church. She couldnt go like this. She
couldnt face the rest of the day with this desire burning a
hole inside of her.
She looked around. There was only one thing to do.
She tugged his hand, and his eyebrows shot up. She
inclined her head down the hall, away from the dining
room. Come on.
She raced past the elevators holding his hand. Roy
strode after her. He didnt question. She ducked around
the stairwell and pushed open the door to the janitors
closet. She fought for every breath. She pulled him inside
and shut the door behind him.
Chapter 6
Bridget stared up at him. Her lips drawn apart. The
blood rushed to her cheeks, and she panted out loud.
Roys shoulders heaved above her. He glared down into
her eyes. His whole being roiled in turmoil.
He took a step toward her. He murmured low under his
breath. You want it?
She couldnt answer. She could only nod. Her destiny
moved in on her with his granite form. She wanted it.
Now here it was, right in front of her. She asked for it,
and now she got it.
He looked down at her cleavage. He compressed his
lips. He didnt kiss her now. His body radiated his
monstrous power and raging sexual energy. He clenched
his teeth and raised his hands.
He barely touched her. He grabbed her neckline and
gave it a passionate tug downward. Her breasts bounced
out to point their round tips at him. Bridget cried out in
stunned shock, but his rough hands sent her reeling into
rapturous delight. The air tingled on her bare nipples.
He fixed her with his most ferocious glare. Did she
want this or not? Was she his or wasnt she? Should she
give herself to him, and let him satisfy his primal craving
its limit?
Oh, yes! God, yes! He caught her breasts in both big
hands and kissed them intensely with his mouth. He
ravaged them in animal madness. He sucked her nipples
and grappled their heavy flesh between his fingers. He
sucked the nipples hard until her head fell back in agony.
She hugged his head against her. She felt a wetness
waiting for him between her legs, he turned her on so
bad. How could she stand this? How could she do this on
the morning of her brothers wedding?
She was doing it, and she wouldnt retreat now. God,
no! Not with his hands and mouth all over her breasts,
and his warm breath heating her cleavage. She needed
this. She needed everything he would do to her and more.
She whined and moaned against his face. He kneaded
her tits and teased her erect nipples until they hurt. Her
head flopped sideways. She wavered between closing her
eyes against the terrible intensity and staring at his
blazing eyes stalking her. Those hard gray flints drilled
her from her chest level while his teeth and mouth
consumed her.
She couldnt cope with this. No and Yes fought to take
over her brain. Could she really go through with this? All
the time, her pussy ached for him. That ache traveled
down her body from the tips of her nipples, all over her
breasts, down her belly to her panties. She longed for
some release in him.
He moaned and fought for every mouthful of alabaster
flesh. He worked over her like some ravenous animal
tearing its prey. He stuffed her tits into his mouth in
maniac frenzy and pawed down her dress to her hips.
He caught hold of her skirts and flipped them up. One
hand dove underneath, straight up her leg a driven fury.
He fingered her panties just long enough to feel how wet
she was for him. He panted in a feral warning, but she
never had time to prepare herself. He tugged the flimsy
cotton out of the way, and his fingers flattened against her
clitoris.
Now she had no choice but to close her eyes and
submit to her fate. She clung to his jacket collar while his
fingers swirled through her molten pools. He stirred her
clit in lashing waves of desire until she pitched and tossed
in his arms.
He ground his rock-hard prick against her leg. She
could never mistake his intentions. A low, steady
vibration rumbled out of his chest, and his shaft throbbed
inside his tight, rounded crotch.
He leaned so far forward he craned her back
against.she didnt know what. She couldnt see behind
her and she didnt care. Something stopped her leaning
back any farther, but he kept pushing her down. Her hips
struck something solid, and her shoulders kept going until
they came up against some flat surface she could lean on.
Her mind wouldnt function well enough to look
around. She was in some broom closet, getting fingered
by her brothers best man. She didnt have time to think
anything more before he pushed two thick fingers inside
of her.
He excited all the tiny nerve endings dancing down her
sides, and his massive digits found their way to her
anatomys glorious extreme. He pumped and caressed her
full to his knuckles.
She floated on ever-expanding surges of delicious
delight. The higher she got, the more her dress got in her
way. She couldnt spread her legs for him the way she
wanted to. He got frustrated with the dress, too. He prised
himself away from her breasts for just long enough to
deal with that dress.
He hitched her skirts over her hips, and her thighs
parted before his majestic power. He glanced down at his
hand buried between her legs and returned to glare into
her startled, glazed eyes. He had her right where he
wanted her. She was his tart, his dessert.
His palm hit her clitoris. He thrust his fingers into her
and lifted her back on the hard surface. She swam in
clouds of rapture on that rough intrusion. All her pent-up
tension flooded out of her.
He leaned in close to her face with his teeth bared. Is
that good? Thats it. Oh, yeah.
She couldnt form the words to answer. She could only
moan in a steady rhythm to that hand beating against her
bones. Her mouth hung open in wordless astonishment at
his mighty bulk towering over her. She cringed from his
smoldering presence even as her heart leapt to meet him
in carnal oneness.
From far away, she started to register where she was. A
waist-high shelf poked her hips from behind. Her
shoulders rested against a dusty wall of pigeon holes. No
sooner had that fact sunk into her sex-addled brain than
Roy whipped his hand out of her snatch and grappled her
around the hips. He took two big handfuls of ass and
hoisted her up to sit on that shelf.
Her white thighs sailed in the breeze. Her mouth gaped
in inarticulate whimpering sobs of saturated ecstasy. She
couldnt move from the position in which he put her.
He dove in for a kiss and fell onto his knees in front of
her. With one wrench, he ripped her panties off to expose
her sat. She stared down at his head between her legs for
one shocking moment. The next instant, cataclysmic
surges of wet sugar flowed into her tortured slit. He
clamped her thighs in both hands and looped her legs
over his shoulders. He had split her body in half and set
to work on her sweet cunt.
She held herself up on her hands. Her fingers tightened
around the shelf, but the rest of her dissolved in hot rivers
of juicy desire. He touched his fiery dragon tongue to her
engorged clit and set off a domino effect through her
being. She jerked back and forth on her seat, but he
wouldnt let her come any closer.
Her ass scraped the rough wood, but that sensation
only joined all the other intense and mysterious
sensations rocketing through her. Her family and friends
waited outside to escort her brother to the altar. They
couldnt do that without the best man, and here he was
with his face between her legs. He showed no signs of
quitting anytime soon, either. How long would he go on?
He said he wanted to fuck her, but he sure took his
sweet time about it. He dabbled around her clit and nosed
his whole face into her slit. He worked around every part
of her, paying close attention to every spot she loved.
Then, he delved lower into her butt crack to surprise her
out of her mind.
Bridget arched her back against the pigeon holes, but
she couldnt go anywhere. He had her. Now he would get
his way with her. She could only crack open and let him
in. His fingers joined his tongue and face on their
mystical journey through her frilly tissues. How could her
body experience so much pleasure?
He slipped his fingers inside and tickled those sensitive
spots inside her cavern. His tongue beat around her clit,
and the two sensations together formed a burning
concoction eclipsing everything else.
She cast a quick glance down, but she didnt see the
top of his head the way she expected. Those eyes, those
dominating eyes stared back at her above her heaving
mound. Her pussy welded against his face. His mouth lay
buried under her, and those eyes, those demon eyes
forced their way into her consciousness above it all.
He impaled his fingers to their limit, but he didnt
pump them in and out anymore. He hooked them deep
against her insides and nuzzled her deepest spots to
distraction. All the time, his mouth mauled her clit until
she couldnt keep still anymore. She bucked her hips
against his face, and her screaming climax crashed over
her in raw orgasmic heaven.
The shelf dug into her bare ass, but she didnt care. She
pushed her pussy into his face to ride his tongue skyward.
Wave upon wave of ecstasy shattered her to pieces. Her
tortured pussy spasmed in concert with the undulating
muscle contractions stroking his fingers inside her.
She hadnt finished exploding into the clouds when a
sharp point stabbed her to the core. She shrieked out loud,
but she couldnt figure out what that thing was. Her
whole being struggled against the tightness. When she
rocked forward to rub her clit against his mouth, she
wound up sitting down harder on the alien invading her.
She froze in horror, but he already started flexing his
heavy arms to stick it in harder. Her ass ached, but her
climaxes only crescendoed higher than ever. The terrible
reality fought its way into her mind. He was in her ass!
His finger tore broke open her dark opening. That
uncomfortable tightness held her frozen. His tongues
constant pressure on her clit, his fingers in her cunt, and
his steamy saliva dribbling down her ass overrode
everything else.
In an instant, another monstrous wave of orgasmic
rapture curled over her and towed her off her moorings.
That finger in her ass struck to her very soul. It joined the
other forces completing her and fulfilling her as never
before.
One orgasm after another snapped her out of her
trance. She hurled herself right and left, but she couldnt
shake off those controlling hands. He held her firm with
some part of him in every hole. He moved her where he
wanted her. He sent her into blinding climax whenever he
wanted and however he wanted. How could she stand a
man like this? How could she survive this?
He rose to his feet before her eyes. He inched his hips
between her legs, but his demonic eyes kept her fixed in
one spot. She couldnt get away from a man who looked
at her like that. She read her destruction in his face.
He knew he had her. He knew she couldnt get away.
She didnt want to get away. She could only fall under his
massive manhood.
He shoved her thighs apart with his hips. He hadnt
touched his clothes. He crammed his swollen crotch
against her slit and swept back and forth across it.
Her fevered blood rushed to her cheeks. Her lips
pouted open, and her eyelids dropped. Every move he
made erupted through her on geysers of boiling lava. His
hands closed around her ribs, and he knocked her back
against the wall.
His voice rumbled so low she could barely hear it.
Give it to me, baby. Give me your sweet pussy. Huh?
Yeah, baby.
Bridget couldnt hold back anymore. She wanted him.
She wanted to give herself to him and to take him for
herself. She got herself into this situation. Now she had to
grab it with both hands and make it her own. She might
as well enjoy herself to her limit.
She pushed herself up to kiss him, and her hands found
his waistband. She towed him harder between her legs
and ground her pussy against his bulge. His breath caught
on his lips, and he sucked the saliva back with a sudden
hiss.
Her hands moved of their own accord. They danced
over his button and eased down the zipper. She plunged
her hand into his pants and unleashed the dragon from its
hidden chamber.
Chapter 7
Bridget eyed the wicked monster throbbing in her
hand. Its veins stuck out sharp and dangerous along its
length. A single drop of jizz glistened on its one eye. Her
other hand came forward, and she cradled it between her
cool palms.
Roys mouth fell open in a silent O. Bridget fixed her
eyes on him. The more she moved her hands back and
forth, the more his power flowed into her. Their positions
reversed. She had him where she wanted him. He was her
dessert, her treat, her sweet reward.
She massaged the devil between his legs and eased his
pants down to his chiseled thighs. His stomach showed
up in a firm tight triangle pointed down toward where her
hands clamped around his base.
His eyes burned as hot as ever, but now she answered
them with her own power. She owned him. She had him
by his very manhood. She cupped his balls in one hand
and squeezed until he gasped out loud.
As she moved her hand, she drew back the skin back
from his head and enjoyed the ragged groan torn from his
lips. Stroke it, baby. Stroke it hard. Fuck, I want to be
inside you so bad right now.
She tried to guide it between her legs, but he hung
back. He growled low. Come on, baby. Make me so
hard. Oh, Jesus, that feels so good. Thats right. God
damn, dont stop.
She worked it harder and faster. She cinched one hand
around his base and stroked the skin over his shaft. That
wicked head poked out to stare at her. She loved it so
much. She needed it inside her. She couldnt decide
whether to bring it inside her or fall down and suck it.
He made the decision for her. He took a tiny step
forward, and his monster cock came up against her pussy.
She could only follow it in. His taut umbrella nudged her
quivering lips aside, and the glistening film smoothed
over its head. Roy panted for breath. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah.
She could only stare at the thing working into her
welcoming hole. Her tissues surrounded it in luscious
furling petals. Her flesh sobbed open to receive that one-
eyed monster.
He moved forward one inch at a time. He gyrated his
hips to screw it in. Every inch cost her a whining sob. He
nodded down at her and snarled. Is that good for you,
baby? Is that nice? Does that feel good? Come on, baby.
Come on. Thats it. You like it, dont you?
She didnt answer. She frowned up at him. Then her
frown changed to a pathetic pleading whine. God, that
felt so good! Her whole being hungered for him to fill her
up. She held her breath to get him inside her, but not too
fast. She wanted to savor every pulsing inch of his thick
cock working into its hole.
Just when she thought he would thrust it home, he
eased back. He lingered near her opening until she
couldnt stand it.One micron at a time, he found his way
up that golden path to her warm nest. She dangled on the
brink of colossal climax more than once, but she couldnt
leap out and grab him. She leaned back against the wall
and let him drill in nice and slow. When he came to the
tightest end of her passage, he rotated his hips in a circle
and side to side to excite her hidden places.
She howled in glorious ecstasy. Now that he was in, he
started punching his tool into her depths. At first, he gave
her only quick short bumps. The skin caught against her
flesh so he stroked inside himself with no friction at all.
Their excited tissues lay skin on skin. Only a subtle
thump of his manhood against her bones knocked her
back to the wall.
Her thighs waved with every soft pulse of his hips. Her
ass squashed flat into the shelf. He moved just a little
faster. His skin dragged through her throbbing channel
until she couldnt stand the intensity. He angled one way
and then the other to stab right and left. He excited every
part of her to delirious pleasure.
Once he got his full range of motion going, he
anchored his fists on the shelf next to her hips. He pushed
his chest against her bare breasts and drove his hips
between her legs. Now his prick withdrew its whole
length until it hooked behind her pubic bone. Then he
pumped it in deep to make her leap away with a squeal.
He laid his big head against her cheek and pounded his
piston through the flowery darkness to ignite her orgasm
again. He muttered wordless curses into her ear. Some
primal part of her understood those devilish suggestions.
That animal part of her wanted to root and hump and roll
with him through the dirt and muck and steaming jungle
of appetite and desire. Her panting moans answered him
in the same language.
His hips struck her thighs to bounce them upward each
time he nailed her. Her ass scraped the shelf raw, but
nothing could stop his rhythm. His hot breath burned her
ear and in against her brain. Once his tongue slipped into
her ear, and the incredible hot wetness screamed to her
soul.
She couldnt lean back any further. Her shoulders hurt
from banging the hard wood. She threw her arms around
his shoulders and hung on. His iron muscle supported her
and protected her, even as his bulk plunged through her
defenses to lay her bare. She needed him. She needed him
in there. She needed him against her.
She sank her teeth into his neck. The scent of the
cologne on his skin melted in her senses. She could eat
that candy every day and never get tired of it. It infused
her mouth with his wild masculine energy, his
intoxicating maleness.
God, that thick cock stroking through her cunt
destroyed her like nothing else. It hurt beyond endurance
with its inflexible hardness, but her pussy hugged it
closer. Every icy thrust sent contacting waves down his
length to tighten her around him. His ridges and veins
popped over muscles until she exploded.
She bit his neck. His teeth clamped on her ear, but
nothing could stop the climax tearing her apart. He thrust
into her against the wall with all his power, which sent
her down his cock faster and hotter than ever.His balls
whipped into her crack to spread the jizz over her cheeks.
She screamed against his skin. She screamed her
heavenly orgasm to his blood. She wept and cried for
mercy, but she wouldnt get it from him. He only plowed
his piston harder against her saturated cunt to blast her to
pieces.
His fingers crept a little further under her ass. He dug
between her cheeks to find that black hole to her inner
self, but he didnt stick it in. He lifted her ass off the shelf
to bring her to him. He coordinated his hands and hips
together so she swayed in his arms. He worked his rod
through her climactic convulsions to excite his shaft in
her cunt.
She went limp under his masterful treatment. She let
him slam her into his hips and split her furrow in half.
She let him shoot her into space on his rocket blasts
plunging into her being. She came all over his cock until
it emerged out of her and collected around her lips.
He wasnt finished with her, though. Not by a long
shot. He would never be finished with her. She would
have taken his hot load and gone back to the church with
his jizz dripping from her cunt, but she never even got her
dress pulled down.
He bumped off her and his snake whipped out of her
swollen cunt. The air chilled her damp flesh, but only for
an instant. He lifted her ass all the way off the shelf to
stand in front of him. He gave her a kiss, spun her
around, and pushed her down face first on the same shelf.
She cried out in surprise, but she couldnt fight back.
What was the point when she really did want it? She
really did want him to keep taking her and taking her,
forever. So what if she missed the wedding? So what if
Ben never spoke to her or Roy again for fucking in the
broom closet instead of coming to the church where they
belonged? Who cared about anything when he held her
down and invaded her from behind with that expert prick
of his?
His fingers laced through her hair. Who cared if he
messed it up and she went to the church looking like a
street walker after a rough client? With one yank, he
reined her head back so her spine arched up. Her ass
stuck up in the air, right where he wanted it.
He growled through his bared fangs. His other hand
pushed her waist down to hyperextend her shoulders. He
probed between her thighs until he found the open slit
where he belonged.
She groaned and whimpered, but he was already there.
He already started his torturous circles, creeping his
tentacle into her to make her scream. His cum-stained
prick ate its way into her insides. He repeated the same
trick of laying his skin folds along her puffy channel and
rocking just enough to stop the shaft sliding. He bumped
his wicked tip against her cervix. Oh, Jesus, dont do this
to me.
He was already doing it. He reveled in her moaning
sighs. He wanted her wet and panting and wide open to
his driving shaft. The harder he thrust, the faster he beat
his hips against her voluptuous ass, the louder he gasped
for breath.
He wrenched her head around, and his fierce eyes
caught her under their spell. Look at me, baby. Look me
in the eyes.
She sobbed louder than ever. She collapsed in his
hands under his burning gaze. He wanted to see her
reduced to his craven slave, and thats what he got. His
eyes bowed her before him. She bent over to take his
meat into her already-quivering cunt. She was his. She
was ruined.
He didnt wait as long this time. His excitement came
to its natural limit. His engorged cock needed completion
in her aching cunt. He pulled her back by the hair to
pound his hips against her ass. Her flesh rippled across
his blows, and his dragon prick buried its head in her
delicious folds. Her spasms stroked his length. Her
luscious wetness mouthed along his shaft.
A feral roar rose out of his being between his teeth. He
closed his eyes and threw his head back. He kept her head
turned so she had no choice but to watch him get off. His
body kept working on its own, even after his mind
stopped functioning. He plowed his lance into her to milk
the last drops.
Chapter 8
The flower girl and then the other bridesmaids walked
down the aisle to take their places by the altar. No one
remained in the vestry but Bridget and Sheila.
Ben waited at the altar with his men lined up at his
side. Roy stood stock still at Bens shoulder. He clasped
his hands in front of him and fixed his eyes straight ahead
straight ahead at Bridget.
She had to walk down that aisle, too. She had to stand
here and listen to the music playing while he stared her
down. Of everyone in the church, only he knew her pussy
still twitched and tingled between her legs where he
fucked her senseless not ten minutes before.
She dared not smooth her dress down or touch her hair
now. Every eye in the church turned around to stare at
her. Her breasts lay appropriately covered up under her
neckline. Her cleavage showed up white and soft below
her neck. She already checked her hair in the vestry
mirror, and it looked fine, too.
Still, she couldnt stop Roys eyes exposing her body
under that dress. To him, her tits still hung out bare and
excited for him to grab and devour. To him, the curvy ass
under her taffeta gown stuck out for him to pinch and
squeeze and fuck.
Holy crap! What was she thinking, fucking this guy
within minutes of escorting her brother to the altar? Did
she smell as much like sex as she felt? Could every guy
in the bridal party tell what she had just been doing?
There was Roy with his hard steel eyes. He might as
well be fucking her right now. She never doubted for an
instant he thought about it. Holy God! Right in front of
her eyes, he opened his mouth and ran his snake tongue
over his teeth in open lust. No one saw it but Bridget.
Everyone turned their backs on him to stare at her. What
was she going to do? How could she walk down the aisle
with him licking his teeth like that?
His tongue made her inner lips quiver all over again.
Christ, no one could fuck like him! How could she get
through this weekend without caving into his hands
again.and again.and again?
The time came. She had no choice but to start walking.
She took the first step and then the next. Once she got
going, her legs moved by themselves. She could
concentrate on the burning wetness between her legs.
Man, if only she could get him down there again, she
would.
Once people faced the front again, he didnt stick his
tongue out anymore. He resumed his impassive
composure, but he didnt fool her. He still thought about
her. He still imagined her spread wide open with her tits
hanging free in his hands. He fucked her. He nailed her
silly and he would do it again at the first opportunity.
She glided into place without falling on her face. She
moved over to the brides side, but when she took her
place behind Sheila, she realized her mistake. She found
herself facing him again. She should have chosen to stand
with the grooms party. She would have been behind him
where he couldnt see her.
The ceremony started, and the minister lectured the
audience on the sanctity of marriage. Roys eyes tiptoed
down Bridgets front with languid slowness. He inspected
every square millimeter of her skin, her lips, her hair, her
dress, her tits, her stomach, her hips, and ass, all the way
down her legs and back up to her face. He could take all
the time he wanted, and she couldnt move.
To everyone else, he remained solid and immovable.
He backed up Ben and kept him solid through the vows
and the rings and the sermon. No one could ask for a
better best man.
Only Bridget saw what really went on in his mind. He
undressed her and ate her up with his eyes. His shoulders
rose and fell with his breath. He didnt move his tongue
inside his mouth or purse his lips. All the other
bridesmaids faced him, and he never gave them any
reason to suspect.
Bridget saw, though. She couldnt help but see that
hard glint in his eyes. His eyes crawled all over her. They
squeezed her tits, smacked her bent-over ass, and
fingered her slit. They pinched her nipples til they stuck
straight through her dress. Did the rest of the grooms
men see her roiling in anguish?
The moment came when Ben and Larissa faced the
ecstatic church full of their loved ones. They joined hands
and ran into the sunshine amid a shower of confetti.
The bridesmaids and grooms men had to run out
behind them, but Bridget wasnt anywhere near Roy. He
curved out of his place into the aisle, broke into a big
grin, and grabbed Sheilas hand. Sheila laughed, and they
ran out together behind Ben and Larissa.
Bridget hated Sheila for that. How could she, Bridget
Poppins, be so childish as to begrudge her friend the
pleasure of Roys attention? Sheila concocted every
subterfuge imaginable to get Roy to notice her, and now
he had. Why did that infuriate Bridget so much? Why
should she care if Roy looked at another woman? She
should be relieved.
Bridget found herself next to Tommy. He smiled at her,
and she smiled back. Now she really was relieved. She
could take his hand and run out into the sunshine, too.
She didnt have to worry about falling into his hands.
The sun blinded her and brought her to her senses. She
ran back to the hotel, but she couldnt change out of this
dress just yet. She had to get through all the pictures, the
whole reception, and every other God-forsaken part of
this wedding before she could take it off. She couldnt
even sneak off to her room to get herself a fresh pair of
panties. She even had to sit next to Roy during the dinner.
She didnt have to face him for the pictures, though.
All she had to do was stand there and smile. Would she
look back at these pictures and remember her escapade in
the broom closet? Would she have to remember, every
time she looked at them, how fucking horny she was
through the whole ceremony? Her brothers wedding
would forever symbolize sex and her own unbridled
passion.
To her eternal relief, the part of the picture-taking in
which she had to participate ended soon enough. She
faded into the crowd while Ben and Larissa took more
pictures by themselves. She started thinking about
making a discrete exit when Roy crossed her path. He
turned to face her. Without saying a word, he inclined his
head toward the hotel.
She shook her head. She couldnt do that. She couldnt
run off with him, not now. She already almost blew the
whole wedding. She couldnt run the risk of Ben finding
outor worse yet, her parents.
She almost bolted then and there, but before she got a
chance, Rex shouted from the crowd, To the reception!
The mob crushed against Bridget, and she lost sight of
Roy in the commotion. Sheila appeared and linked arms
with her. The crowd swept her along. She could be happy
then with a hundred bodies protecting her. None of them
wanted her to have sex with them. She let out a shaky
breath.
Ben threw his arm around her shoulder. His cheeks
glowed. He hugged and congratulated everyone in sight,
but he split off when the crowd got near the garden.
Everyone rushed into the dining room while he and
Larissa stayed outside.
The moment she stepped through the doors, Bridgets
mother caught her by the arm. Shouts and cheers and
conversation flew every which way, and her mother
guided her toward her seat. Bridgets blood ran cold. That
broad back in the chair next to hers meant only one thing.
He was already there. He was waiting for her.
Her heart sank. Her mother shoved her forward. Sit
down! We have to be ready when Ben and Larissa make
their entrance.
Bridget dug in her heels. Cant we stand?
No! her mother hissed.
Her mother whizzed off to the next guest in need of
management. She left Bridget no choice. She had to sit
down. She had to sit down right next to Roy. He didnt
turn around. He didnt look at her. His silent back did the
work his eyes did in the church. They excited her already
saturated tissues. They nagged her to fresh gusts of
arousal. She throbbed for.for him.
She stumbled forward when Betsy rushed at her from
one side. She hugged Bridget and shouted something
Bridget didnt catch. She wiped tears from her cheeks.
The words, so happy. drifted to Bridgets ear
above the noise before Betsy raced away.
Bridget came back to staring at Roys back. Aw, what
the hell. She might as well bite the bullet. Whats the
worst that could happen? He couldnt exactly fuck her
here in the dining room surrounded by wedding guests,
could he? He was too much a gentleman to try it.
She gathered her courage and marched up behind him.
She pulled out her chair and collapsed into it. He didnt
move. He didnt even glance over at her. He pretended he
wasnt waiting for her, that he hadnt just given her a
silent suggestion with his head, that he hadnt licked his
teeth at her in the church. What kind of maniac was he?
She glanced over at him. His calculating gray eyes
darted left to meet hers. Then he went back to staring
straight in front of him. Bridget took a deep breath.
Maybe this wasnt going to be so bad after all. They were
just two members of the wedding party, sitting down to
the wedding dinner. Right? What could be more normal
than that?
She set her bouquet on the table and leaned back in the
chair to relax. That frolic in the broom closet was just a
fluke. It meant nothing. It was just sex. Of course, a
tycoon like him wouldnt want it to be anything else.
How could he want anything else? He didnt know her
from Adam.
She made up her mind to break the ice and talk to him.
Thats what you did at weddings, wasnt it? Making
polite conversation, he called it. She opened her mouth
when Rexs voice boomed over the crowd again. Ladies
and gentlemen, I give you Mister and Missus Benjamin
and Larissa Poppins!
The place erupted in wild applause. Everyone leapt to
their feet and cheered the couple making their grand
entrance. The noise startled Bridget out of her reverie.
She jumped to her feet and clapped and cheered along
with everyone else. So did Roy. Ben and Larissa took
their places at the table in front of the dining room, and
the waiters circulated to serve the dinner.
Voices rose and fell all around Bridget. Roy didnt say
a word. For some reason, Maury Jensen wasnt there, so
they ate in silence. None of the other people assigned to
their table appeared, either.
The longer they sat without talking, the more Bridget
relaxed. Roy must not want to continue anything outside
the broom closet, either. He might want to go back there
with her, but he didnt want to have anything to do with
her in real life. Thats the message he tried to give her by
not talking to her now.
She could live with that. She could get on board with
having nothing more to do with him for the rest of her
life. She could look forward to life returning to normal
after they went home from this wedding. So she had a
wild fling with a guy at a hotel in the Berkshires. This
was one for the record books. File this under I did
something crazy once.
Tommy got up and gave a silly speech about the time
he and Ben stole his fathers car and got arrested on the
freeway. Ben turned red and Rex yanked Tommy back
into his seat. Then Jason got up and started talking
about.something. He rambled and gabbled. Bridget lost
track of what he was saying.
Out of nowhere, Roys low voice touched her ear. I
had a really good time with you just before. Youre hotter
than I ever dreamed. Why dont you come to my room
tonight so I can finish the job?
Bridgets head whipped around, but she managed to
keep her voice low so no one could hear her. Finish the
job? Didnt you finish the job before?
He didnt smile. His eyes shot daggers into her heart.
Ill never finish the job with you, Bridget. I could work
you to kingdom come and never go soft. You were made
in my dreams.
She turned away and concentrated on her food. I dont
think thats a good idea. We had a quickie in the closet.
Lets leave it at that.
I dont want to leave it at that. I want to do it with you
again. I want to do a lot more than that with you, too.
She looked up. Like what?
He leaned closer. His minty breath brushed her cheek.
Like slow dancing. Like talking to you about whatever
you want to talk about. Like spending some time with
you. I dont want to let you slip through my fingers.
She cast her eyes down at her plate. I dont think
thats a good idea.
You said that, but I do think its a good idea. I think
its a great idea. Didnt you like dancing with me?
Of course.
And you liked fucking me in the closet. Dont say you
didnt.
Her cheeks burned. You know I did.
He lowered his voice. Tell me how much you liked
it.
Her lips smacked when she caught her breath. It was
the best I ever had. Dont you know that?
He leaned just an inch closer. He whispered in her ear.
It could be like that again. It could be like that all night
long.
She shook her head, but she couldnt clear her
thoughts. How did she know this would happen? She
knew she would cave the very first time he put out his
hand to grab her. She couldnt resist him.
He sat back in his seat. Thats my cue.
She looked around. Everyone in the room turned
around to stare at her. Roy got to his feet, and she
understood. They werent staring at her. They were
looking at Roy. He picked up his champagne flute and
held it out toward Ben. His voice filled the whole room.
Ive known Ben for four years now. Ive been his
boss. Ive been his mentor, and now, Im honored to say,
Ive been his friend. Weve faced triumph and tragedy.
Weve fought and bled and failed together. Weve worked
side by side in the trenches every day for four years, and I
am here to say, categorically and positively, I have never
seen Ben happier than he is today. Every since he met
Larissa, hes gotten happier and more confident. Hes
become steady and certain. Hes a man after my own
heart, and we have you to thank for that, Larissa. I never
knew a woman could make a man that happy, or that a
woman could do a man so much good until I saw what
you did to him. It made me envy him, and I dont
generally envy people. I have what I want, and when I
want something, I can get it without much trouble. When
Ben met Larissa and I saw what that love did to him, I
realized there was something in this world I wanted that I
couldnt have, and I wanted it bad. It made me look
around at my life, and I realized my life was poor and
lonely compared to Bens. He had this big happy, loving
family. He had the woman of his dreams. He had all that
and a brilliant career besides. What did I have? Nothing. I
had the career, but that meant nothing compared to his
happiness and his confidence and his steady certainty.
Damn, I wished I had that. I stand here today in awe of
you guys. Youre an inspiration to everyone around you,
and I look forward to the honor of being your friend for a
long, long time to come.
Through his whole speech, Ben and Larissa squeezed
each others hands. Larissa sniffed back tears, and even
Bens eyes misted over.
Roy raised his glass one more time and sat down. The
dining room rocked with thunderous applause. The music
started, and Ben and Larissa moved into the middle of the
floor for their dance. Bridget swallowed the lump in her
throat. She murmured to Roy. Did you mean all that?
Do you think I would lie to your brother on his
wedding day?
She stared at her hands in her lap. I didnt know you
felt that way.
I do.
I hope you werent talking about me.
Why do you hope that?
Because Im not going to be that woman. Im not
going to be the woman who does for you what Larissa
did for Ben.
He turned to look at her with a very different
expression in his eyes. That glittering rapacious hunger
no longer drilled into her. He was just a man.
He looked for a moment. Then he turned back to his
food. He didnt say anything.
Chapter 9
Bridget left the dining room when the dance music
started thumping again. After the cake and the speeches,
Ben and Larissa ran off to their limo. They rode away to
their honeymoon, while Tommy and Sheila and all the
young people and even some of the oldsters busted a
move on the dance floor. No one could hear themselves
think, much less speak.
Bridgets dress started to chafe. She had to change. She
headed for her room, but she paused at the door to watch
the sun go down over the garden. She hadnt seen Roy
since his speech. He got up to refill his champagne glass
and didnt come back to their table.
Bridget waited for him for more than half an hour.
What the deuce did she have to wait for him for? Didnt
she tell him their quickie in the closet was nothing more
than that? She told him, and thats what it was. She didnt
have to wait for him. She didnt even want to see him.
The music changed from the raucous racket, and high-
pitched guitar strained through the still air. A voice made
her spin around. May I have this dance?
She found herself looking at Roy. Whats the point of
that? Why do you keep chasing after me when I already
told you I didnt want to take this any further?
He shrugged. Im not chasing you. I just asked you to
dance. Thats all.
She narrowed her eyes at him. Are you sure thats all
it is?
He held up his hand. Scouts honor.
She snorted. You were never a Boy Scout. Im sure of
that.
He only smiled and held out his hand. She glared at
him. Why did he have to be so infuriatingly persistent?
The song was half over. If she was going to do this, she
better do it now. I dont think this is a good idea. You
better forget about me.
Im not thinking about you. Youre just the only
woman here I can dance with. Thats all Im saying. Im
not asking for a lifetime commitment the way you seem
to think I am.
He still held out his hand in front of her. Should she
take it? Should she find shelter in his arms one more
time? Her resolve weakened, but just as she started to lift
her hand to take his, the music changed again. It started
singing YMCA. Roy let his hand drop. Shed missed her
chance. Her heart sank into her shoes. Now he would
walk away, and he would never ask her to dance again.
Her bright idea bit her in the ass.
He didnt walk away, though. He raised his voice
above the music. Come to my room.
Her head shot up. What for?
He didnt answer. He inclined his head toward the
lobby and walked away. She stared at him. What did he
mean by that? Go to his room? She would have to be
daffy to do that. She just said no. She turned down his
offer to dance. She wouldnt find anything she wanted
back in his room.
He didnt look back. He ducked behind a potted plant,
and the hotel swallowed him up. Would she ever see him
again? All the guests would leave for their homes
tomorrow morning. She might see Roy with Ben
sometimes, but she would never get another opportunity
to spend any time with him. She would never get another
experience like she got in the closet.
Her body ached for more of that. Did she really want to
look back on this experience with nothing but the broom
closet to show for it? She threw caution to the wind and
hurried after him.
She found him waited in front of the elevator. She
stopped to confront him when the elevator doors opened
with a ping. He didnt hesitate. He took her hand and
escorted her in.
The doors closed, but he didnt let go of her hand. He
didnt speak or try to kiss her or do any of the millions of
things she thought he might do. He stood still while they
rode up into the hotel.
The doors whooshed open, and they stepped out into
the hall. Bridget snapped alert. She pulled her hand out of
his. I better not do this. You go ahead. Ill see you in the
morning.
He rounded on her with that calm, clear expression in
his face. No smoldering sex machine here. You wont
see me in the morning, Bridget. If you say no, youll
never see me again. I can promise you that.
She stared at him. Youll still be working with Ben.
Yes, Ill still be working with Ben, but you wont see
me. Ill make sure of it. Ben will continue to benefit from
our acquaintance, but I wont bother you.
Youre not bothering me.
No. Im asking you to come to my room for the night.
Im asking you to spend one last night with me. You want
it and I want it. This could be our last and only night
together. Thats all Im asking, but if you keep saying no,
Ill accept it. I wont ask again.
She stood rooted to the spot. She wanted it and he
wanted it. Of-course she wanted it. She wanted more of
that wild, orgasmic sex she had in the closet, only this
time in the comfort of his hotel room. She wanted his
body and his hands and his mouth. This could be their
last and only night together. Those words burned a hole
in her soul. How could she turn her back on that? She
wasnt marrying him.
She met his eyes, but he didnt wait for her to answer.
He put out his hand the way he offered to dance with her.
Come on. Come with me.
They were dancingnothing more. They moved
around each other and came apart. They went off to dance
with someone else, and neither held on tight enough to
get hurt.
This time, she put out her hand and let him grasp it.
She followed him down the hall and into his room. He
closed the door behind him.
Bridget strode into the room and gazed out the
windows at the land rolling beyond the resort. The setting
sun bathed the scene in soft pastel light. Her eyes
softened at the sight. In less than twelve hours, she would
return to her old life, her old self, her old routine. Nothing
would remain of this weekend interlude.
Out of nowhere, soft jazz music filled the air. She
looked over her shoulder to see Roy bent over the radio.
He adjusted the knobs, and the delicate strains cast their
spell over the room. He came up behind her and took her
hand. Come on.
What are you doing?
We didnt get our dance downstairs, so were having
it here.
She looked around. You want to dancehere? I
thought you wanted to
He cocked his head. You thought what? I didnt bring
you here to rip you to pieces. I told you I want to spend
the night with you. I want to have a nice time with you.
She couldnt answer. She could only melt into his
arms. The gentle music relaxed her tensions, and they
swayed together in front of the window. One tune
blended into the other, but neither pulled away. They kept
dancing, locked in an eternal embrace.
Chapter 10
Bridget picked up her dress and let it fall on her bare
lap. I never want to see this thing again as long as I
live.
Roy folded his arm under his head and leaned back on
the pillow. You ought to have it framed. You look great
in it.
She snorted. I guess I have to put it on. I have to wear
it back to my room so I can pack up and go.
He grabbed her wrist. Dont go. Stay here with me for
a couple of days.
Her eyes popped open. A couple of days? Come on.
You said we would have this night together and walk
away. Now youre saying make it a couple of days.
Whats nexthappily ever after?
Would it be so bad if it was? I dont want to leave just
yetI mean, I dont want to leave if theres a chance I
can spend some more time with you.
I dont want to stay here. I dont want to keep doing
this. I want to go home to my own life. If I stayed here,
my whole life would collapse into turmoil.
Are you saying it would collapse into turmoil if you
stayed here, or if you had anything more to do with me?
Both. I dont want to have anything more to do with
you. I told you that. I want to go back to the way my life
was before I met you.
He swung his legs over the bed and set them on the
floor. Way to throw a bucket of cold water on a guy. We
just spent a passionate night together, and now youre
saying you dont want to have anything more to do with
me.
Well, crikey, what did you think I was going to say?
You didnt think I would fall at your feet and beg you to
run away with me, did you? We had a great time. Ill
admit that. Youre a rock star in bed. You know that. That
doesnt mean I want to commit or anything.
I never said anything about committing. I said spend a
few days here with me. What could be wrong with that? I
care about you and you care about me. We have great sex
and we like dancing. We could have a good time together,
you and me.
I dont care about you like that. Youre my brothers
mentor, and he considers you his best friend. Thats it.
We had a wild weekend together at my brothers
wedding. End of story. Ive got a life and a job and a plan
back home. I dont want to throw that away over
anybody. No offense against you. Its just my life comes
first.
He turned around to face her. Are you really going to
sit there and tell me you dont care about me?
You make it sound like jumping you at a wedding is
some kind of prelude to a long-term relationship. I dont
want that. Its nothing against you. I dont want it with
anybody. I dont want anybody coming between me and
my life.
He grabbed his pants. He stood up into them and
buttoned them below his washboard abs. Youre lying,
Bridget. You care about me just as much as I care about
you. I know you do.
She stared at him. What could you do with a guy like
this? He was off his rocker. What do you mean by care
about you? You dont honestly think there could be
anything between us, do you? You banged me at a
destination wedding. Youre a frickin billionaire
businessman. What could you possibly want to care about
me for? Im nothing to you. Im a good time and a wild
weekend. Nothing else.
He yanked his shirt off the chair back. I dont believe
you. I dont believe you dont care about me. You want
me to think this was all about sex for you, that you dont
want anything more with me than a wild weekend? Okay.
You said it, so I have to take your word for it. Just so
were clear, though, Im not buying it.
Why wont you believe me? Why would I lie about it?
If I really cared about you, why would I go to all this
trouble to kick you in the guts?
I dont know, but if thats the way you want to play it,
thats the way well do it. You get dressed and go pack
your suitcase. Ill see you later, or maybe I wont. I really
enjoyed last night. Have a nice trip back to the city.
He propped his hands on his hips and watched her slide
into her dress. She didnt look at him. She didnt bother
to straighten the dress or fix up her hair. She had to get to
her own room. Nothing else mattered. Once she got there,
she could change her clothes and make herself decent.
She got covered up and paused on her way to the door.
She looked back. He stood in the same place with his
hard, gray eyes piercing her to the core. See you later.
He didnt say anything. He just stood there, impassive.
She hurried out of the room and shut the door behind
her. Phew! That was over with. She turned her steps to
her room. She changed her clothes in a rush, tossed
everything into her suitcase without folding anything,
zipped it up, and bolted.
The elevator took a long time to come, and when she
got to the lobby, she found out why. Departing wedding
guests cluttered the lobby. Everyone wheeled suitcases,
and the valet boy worked double-time trying to get
everybody out the door at once.
Family and friends embraced and shed tears all over
again, which slowed things down even more. Bridgets
parents re-enacted every conversation they had
throughout the whole weekend. Everyone wanted to
exchange phone numbers and email addresses.
Thousands of promises to keep in touch flew back and
forth before people got in their cars and drove away.
Bridget milled around the back of the crowd, but she
couldnt escape her share of the well-wishes. At least Ben
and Larissa werent there to complicate matters. A couple
of hours passed before Bridget finally handed the valet
boy her ticket. She parked her suitcase next to the curb to
wait when a magnificent stretch limo pulled up in front of
the hotel. Bridget couldnt help gawking at it. What
would it be like to sail back to the city in that?
Before she could concoct a fantasy about what it would
be like, a couple strutted out of the hotel and stopped in
front of the limo. The man opened the limo door for the
woman, but the woman threw she threw her arms around
him and started to kiss his neck. Bridget couldnt believe
the evidence of her senses. She gaped at the two people
tangled in each others arms. Sheila! What are you
doing?
Sheila folded at the waist to give Bridget a lecherous
leer. She draped over Roys arms so he had to hold her
upright. Look what I got, Bridget! How do you like
them apples? She chortled with glee.
Bridget gasped out loud. What are you doing? What
are both of you doing?
Cant you see? Sheila crowed. Im riding back to
the city with Roy. Didnt I tell you Id get him? Isnt he a
fine specimen? I know what Im having for lunch today.
Bridgets jaw dropped. How can you do this? How
can you twohook up like this?
Roy cast a disgusted glance Bridgets way. Whats the
matter, Bridget? Do you see something here you dont
like?
Bridget waved her hand up and down in front of the
couple. Look at the two of you. Youre all over each
other. How can you do this now?
What do you mean now? Roy asked. The weddings
over. Were both free agents. Im going home with
Sheila. I think shes perfectly willing, arent you,
darling?
He wrapped his arms around Shielas waist. She purred
and sagged in his arms. She was all over him.
Bridget exploded into a rage. You pig! You filthy
fucking cocksucker! I should have known you would pull
something like this. You gave me a big song and dance,
and now you run off with her! Youre just as much a
lecherous prick as everyone said you were. I should never
have had anything to do with you.
Roy disengaged himself from Sheilas arms just
enough to lean toward Bridget. Youve got nothing to be
indignant about. You just said you didnt care about me,
that this was nothing but a wild time for you. What are
you making a big deal about this for? You dont care if I
go off with someone else. Go home. You dont want me
or Sheila or anybody else coming between you and your
precious life. He turned back to stick his tongue down
Sheilas throat. I wouldnt want anything to do with your
precious life anyway.
Bridget fumed and ranted. You son of a bitch! You
know good and well I would blow up if I saw you
with.with her! You spun me a bunch of big tales
about.Oh, whats the flippin point? I should never
have given you the time of day. I wish I never laid eyes
on your ugly face. Get out of here! Go fuck her until she
bleeds. See if I care.
He gazed at her with those fierce eyes of his. He could
cut glass with those eyes. Bridget whirled away so she
wouldnt see them. She crossed her arms in front of her
chest. Where was that stupid valet boy anyway? How
long did it take to find a frickin car in a parking lot?
She kept her eyes trained on the parking lot. He would
show up any second, and she would ride off into the
sunset. She would pick herself up a voodoo doll and stick
Mister Fancy Pants Roy Fontaine full of pins. Then she
would throw the voodoo doll in the trash along with all
the hot memories of last night.
She couldnt fail to see the pair of them groping each
other on the curb out of her peripheral vision. They eased
toward the open limo door. Whispers flickered back and
forth between them. That dick weed! What a player he
turned out to be! A lying, stinking, womanizing player.
Thats all he ever was.
The limo door slammed. Now Bridget could turn
around and look. She gasped out loud at what she saw.
There was Roy with his hand on the limo door, the closed
limo door. Sheila was nowhere in sight. Bridgets eyes
dropped out of her head. The limo glided away from the
curb and angled down the driveway and there was Roy
standing on the curb in front of Bridget.
She opened her mouth and closed it again. What are
you doing?
He squared his shoulders at her. Im sending Sheila
back to the city in the limo. Im staying here with you.
Bridget couldnt believe the words coming out of his
mouth. But youwhat are youHow could you?
You said you didnt care about me, that last night
didnt mean anything and was all about sex. Now we
both know thats not true.
How could you? Bridget narrowed her eyes. Did
you get Sheila to pose for me just now, to make me
jealous?
I didnt do anything. Youve seen Sheila hitting on me
all weekend. All I had to do was suggest she ride back to
town with me. She was more than willing. If you didnt
care about me and last night was just a fling for you, you
shouldnt have anything to say about me going with
Sheila. You had a good time with me. Are you really
willing to let me walk away without a word?
Bridget blinked. I guess not.
He took a step toward her and picked up her hand.
Neither am I. I dont want to walk away. You wouldnt
have blown up just now if you didnt care.
She reeled on her heels. Was this really happening?
Could she really care about this guy? Last night was fun
and all, but it went way beyond sex. The dance, the hours
spent holding him in bed, the kissingit all added up to
something bigger than both of them.
He tugged her arm. Come inside with me. I still have
my room.
She hung back. Are you sure about this?
He faced her. His broad shoulders swelled. Dont
come inside with me unless youre sure. Look. Here
comes your car. If youre not sure about this, get in your
car and drive away. You lose nothing. If you are sure,
come up to my room with me. Weve got so much more
we can do together than great sex. Weve got the rest of
eternity to find out how far we can go together.
Her car pulled up, and the valet boy handed her the
keys. What did she really want to do? Did she really want
to drive home and let this opportunity slip away? What
waited for her upstairs in Roys room? She already knew
that.
She lifted her eyes to his face. Im sure.
He smiled and hooked his arm around her shoulders.
He turned to the valet boy and handed him a hundred
dollar bill. Sorry. We wont be needing it now. Thanks
anyway.
The valet boy jumped, but Roy already turned Bridget
away. He ushered her back into the hotel, and the door
closed behind them.
THE END

Click here to join Cassandras Angels Exclusive


Readers Club
and get a Bad Boy Billionaire Story.

Keep Reading for more Sizzling Bonus Stories for
your enjoyment!

Copyright 2017 Cassandra Bloom; All Rights
Reserved
SINGLE DAD BOSS

Chapter 1
There must be some mistake. The doorman frowned when he studied his
clipboard. There's no Abigail Townsend on here.
Abbie shifted from one foot to the other. Are you sure? I have an
appointment for nine o'clock. It's my first day of work.
He sat down on the stool behind his podium. I'll call up and see.
Abbie wandered around the condo apartment building lobby while the
doorman murmured into his phone in hushed tones. It sure was a nice building.
The outside looked like any run-of-the-mill apartment building. Inside, stately
potted palms dotted the checkerboard tile floor. Deco brass railings and stained
glass offset the magenta carpet and burnished wainscoting.
At last, he hung up and waved her back over to his podium. All right. You
can go up.
What happened?
I don't know. Maybe they just forgot. You can go up now, but I'll have to use
my key to set the elevator.
Abbie didn't understand what that meant, but she didn't tell him so. She
followed him to the elevator and waited when he pushed the button to call the
car. He smiled a fake smile when she caught his eye. He ran his eye up and down
her curvy form. Her khaki slacks hugged her hips, and her smart matching jacket
set off her full bust. She carried all her paperwork in a leather satchel over her
shoulder, with a rolling suitcase at her side. Her curly platinum hair bounced
around her shoulders.
When the doors opened, he stuck his head in and inserted a key from his key
chain into the control panel. He turned it and bowed to her with a flourish.
After you, Madam.
Abbie pretended to laugh, and when she stepped inside, the door closed him
out in the lobby again. A blessed silence accompanied her up into the building.
The elevator showed the same signs of modern luxury as the rest of the building.
She hesitated to ride in some of the decrepit elevators whizzing around this city.
Their gears crunched, and rust surrounded their control panels like they hadn't
been maintained in years.
The car sailed into the sky and glided to a stop without a peep. The doors
whooshed open, and Abbie stepped out into a high entrance foyer leading down
carpeted stairs into a long hall. Not a sound welcomed her out of the elevator.
Three marble statues of naked nymphs smiled down at her. Sunlight glowed
down on their heads through skylights and gave them an angelic halo.
Abbie paused in the foyer and waited. No one appeared. No one spoke inside
this...this place. She couldn't even recognize what sort of place it was. Was it an
apartment? Too big. Was it a museum? More likely.
She was supposed to meet her new employer and start work this morning.
She always made sure to be on time, perfectly groomed and tastefully made up,
so why didn't her employer give her the same consideration? This did not bode
well for a profitable working relationship.
She parked her suitcase by the elevator. No need to make herself comfortable
when she might be leaving in a few minutes. Maybe the doorman was right.
There must be some mistake. Maybe they didn't want her working here after all.
Maybe she got the address wrong. If that was the case, why did they agree to let
her come up in the first place?
She took one step along the beige tiled floor and called out, Hello?
Nothing. She waited a few minutes longer and ventured another few inches
farther along. She stopped before she stepped on the carpet. Hello? Is anybody
here?
Not a sound answered her. She peered down the stairs and caught a glimpse
of sun shining through windows down the hall. Her prospective employer might
be down there somewhere. Maybe he or she couldn't hear her for some
mysterious reason.
She bent down to the first stair and called. Hello? It's Abbie Townsend. Is
anybody here?
By now, she didn't expect to get any answer. Anyway, she was here so she
might as well find out what sort of place this was. If she could work out exactly
who or what she was supposed to be working for, maybe everything would work
out in the end after all. She ought to take a look, anyway, before she left in
defeat.
She put her foot down on the first squishy stair and climbed down into the
hall. Photographs of idyllic family life lined the hall, but she couldn't discern any
clues from them. They could have been stock photos taken from the internet for
all she knew. She crept all the way down the hall. Nothing stirred in any of the
manicured rooms on either side. Those rooms stood perfect and yawning empty.
If they stood that way since the beginning of time, with no one setting foot in
them or folding back the bedclothes, no one would ever know the difference.
She came to the end of the hall and craned her neck around the corner. As she
foresaw, sun streamed through enormous windows overlooking the whole city. A
living room flooded in sun sunk another level below the hall. The windows
sparkled, and the room gleamed with leather and crystal. Now that she saw the
place in its entirety, she recognized a massive luxury condo, bigger than most
houses she worked in.
Abbie called out one more time. Hello? It's Abbie Townsend, from
Personnel Solutions. Is anybody here?
Her voice bounced off the windows and echoed through the condo. It rose to
the high ceiling. That was the only sound in the place. She took one more step
into the living room and looked around with a heavy sigh. She might as well
leave. She wasn't starting work in this place this morning.
Just then, a slight movement caught her eye. She took another look down into
the sunken living room. A head of straight brown hair shook on the leather couch
and went still again. Abbie inched forward. Hello?
The head didn't turn. One more step closer, and Abbie finally saw the head
belonged to a young girl. She sat on the couch with her back to Abbie, facing the
windows. Abbie lowered her voice to a more conversational tone. Hello?
Still nothing. The girl didn't turn around or acknowledge Abbie in any way.
So this was the condo's mysterious occupant, but this girl certainly hadn't hired
Abbie to come over this morning. She couldn't be more than thirteen or fourteen.
Abbie stole around the sunken living room in front of the girl. From her new
vantage point, she clearly saw two wires rising from a cell phone in the girl's
hand to enter her ears. Her thumb moved back and forth across the phone's
screen. So that's why she didn't hear Abbie come in.
Abbie bolstered her courage to face the firing squad and stepped down into
the sunken living room. She stopped right in front of the girl where the girl
couldn't fail to notice her. Still, the girl didn't look up from her phone. Abbie
passed her hand back and forth in front of the girl's face but got no response.
Abbie pursed her lips. So this was how it was going to be. Abbie could
handle this. She'd handled much worse in her time. She backed off and sat down
on the couch opposite the girl. The girl kept twiddling with her phone. In the
silence, Abbie could make out the tinny ruckus coming from her earphones.
Abbie crossed her legs and folded her hands in her lap. She settled in to wait
it out. This could take a while. She sat for an hour or longer. She didn't dare take
out her own phone, although it buzzed in her pants pocket more than once in that
time. That might be her employer trying to get in touch with her to explain why
he or she wasn't here to meet her.
The girl never moved except for a few sideways sways of her head in time to
the music. Her thumb made a continuous circuit of the phone screen, again and
again without stopping. She must be playing a game or something.
Every time Abbie came close to getting up, she told herself to wait just a little
longer. This couldn't go on all day. After another half hour of putting off the
inevitable, though, her natural fiery spirit took over. If her would-be employer
didn't have time to meet her, she didn't have time to sit around waiting, either.
She hoisted herself off the couch and strode over to the girl. She yanked the
wires out of her ears and the phone out of her hands before the girl could cry out,
Hey!
Abbie tucked the phone and wires into one hand and smiled. Hi. I'm Abbie.
I'm supposed to start work this morning.
The girl sank back on the couch and held out her hand. She snarled at Abbie
with narrowed eyes. Give me back my phone. That's not yours. That's stealing.
Abbie squared her shoulders. I'm talking to you. You've ignored me for an
hour and a half, and now you're going to talk to me. I'm Abbie. I'm supposed to
start work this morning. I'm a nanny, and I'm here to take care of some child, so I
guess that's you, unless you know of some other child in this place.
Great. So you're a nanny and you're here to take care of some child, but I'm
not a child and I don't need taking care of. Just give me back my phone and leave
me alone.
I won't give your phone back until I get some answers, and from what I can
see, you're the only person around here who can give them to me.
The girl crossed her arms over her chest and glared out the window. Fine.
What do you want to know?
You can start by telling me your name.
Trina. Katrina, but everybody calls me Trina.
Abbie smiled. All right, Trina. Now we're making progress. I'm guessing
you didn't hire a nanny to take care of you, so who did?
The girl waved her hand, but she still didn't look at Abbie. I guess that's my
dad. Hiring a nanny to take care of me is just the kind of idiot maneuver he
would come up with.
Abbie started to relax. Where is he now?
How should I know?
Abbie looked around one more time. If he's not here, who's taking care of
you now?
No one. I told you, I don't need taking care of.
So you're dad went off and left you alone?
He always does. He's too busy to hang out here doing nothing all day.
What does he do?
I couldn't care less.
What's your dad's name?
Malcolm Malloy.
It seems your dad forgot to tell the doorman I was coming over today. Did
you tell the doorman to send me up?
I never would have told the doorman to send you up. I would have told the
doorman to kick you out on the street. I don't need you hanging around bugging
me. Anyway, the doorman doesn't consult me about who comes up and who
doesn't.
Then he must have called your dad. He must know I'm here.
Trina didn't reply.
Abbie tried one more time to thaw the ice. What do you do all day while
your dad's not here? Do you go to school, or what?
Trina gave an imperceptible shrug. I used to, but I don't anymore.
Abbie set her jaw. So Trina didn't go to school anymore. Maybe she got into
trouble. Maybe she got expelled. Okay, Trina. Thanks for telling me all that.
Here's your phone. I'll leave you alone now.
Chapter 2
Abbie retreated up the steps out of the sunken living room. She wandered
around the condo and had a good look at everything.
She found the open kitchen on the upper level. The photographs on the wall
made a lot more sense now, with Trina and an older man laughing on the beach
with a beautiful bleach-blonde younger woman. Abbie wandered all the way
back to the entrance foyer. Her suitcase still sat by the elevator.
What should she do? Should she leave? Trina certainly wasn't in any danger
by herself. Abbie couldn't wait all day for this Malcolm Malloy to show up. He
obviously hired her to do something with Trina, even if that was nothing more
than stand around watching her play on her phone.
Abbie made another complete circuit of the condo. He had money. That was
for certain. This place must cost a fortune. The big living room windows
commanded a sweeping view of the city in three directions, all the way out to the
ocean and up the river to the smoky horizon.
Abbie lingered around the kitchen. From the open counter tops, she looked
down on Trina's head. She wandered around, investigating rooms and opening
drawers, for another three hours before she lost her patience. She better leave.
Malcolm Malloy could get in touch with her to arrange some other meeting time.
She checked her phone but found no message from him. She headed for the
elevator.
She got up the stairs to the foyer when the elevator opened in front of her and
a broad shouldered man with buzzed hair stepped out of it. His green eyes
brightened when he spotted Abbie. Oh, Miss Townsend, you're here. That's
wonderful. Did you find your way around all right? How are you getting along?
Abbie stiffened. I thought you were going to meet me here. I've been
waiting almost four hours.
The man strode past her to drop his keys in a dish on the side table. I figured
you could work it out for yourself. Did you meet Trina? Meeting her is much
more important than meeting me.
I met her if that's what you can call it, but she's not my employer. I thought I
might be trespassing when no one met me or even invited me in.
The man's expression softened. His whole face lit up when he smiled. That
smile melted Abbie's heart. I'm sorry, Miss Townsend. You're absolutely right. I
should have been here to meet you and show you around and introduce you to
Trina. I made a mistake thinking you could just walk right in and make yourself
at home. Let me make it up to you now. Come inside, and I'll show you around.
Please call me Abbie. I can't stand people calling me Miss Townsend.
He held out his hand. All right, and you can call me Malcolm. Are you
hungry? How about some lunch?
Before I start making myself at home, maybe you can explain what I'm
supposed to do here. Is it Trina you want me to take care of? I usually get hired
to take care of much younger children.
She's the only child here. She's thirteen going on thirty-five, but she's still
too young to stay alone for any length of time. She can entertain herself for a
few hours, but I have to go away on business sometimes. I need an adult around
to cook meals and be available in case of emergency.
I can handle that, but Trina says she doesn't go to school. What does she
do?
Malcolm cringed. No, she doesn't go to school. She's been kicked out of
three schools in ten months. She doesn't want to go to school. I'm not sure what
to do about that.
Well, you can't do nothing. That's not an option. She should be studying at
home with a tutor if she doesn't want to go to school.
Malcolm waved that aside. You don't need to worry about that. I'll work out
what to do about that another time. For now, I just want you to hold down the
fort while I'm away. If you make any headway towards getting Trina to socialize
with you, I'll be impressed. That's as far as I want you to go.
Okay. That's no problem.
Good. Come on. I'm hungry. I'll make you a sandwich, and one for Trina.
After that, I have to get back to work. You'll be in charge for the rest of the day,
and from now on.
He led the way back to the kitchen. He took bread, sliced meats, lettuce,
tomato and pickles out of the fridge and spread out his sandwich operation on
the counter. Abbie watched him assemble three magnificent sandwiches and
spread mayonnaise and mustard on the bread. He laid them on three separate
plates and pushed Abbie's toward her.
Malcolm leaned against a bar stool at the counter and took a bite of his
sandwich while Abbie ate standing up. The third sandwich sat alone and forlorn
on the plate. Trina sat in the same place with her earphones on.
Abbie lowered her voice to a murmur, even though Trina couldnt hear her.
Is it always like this?
Malcolm nodded. She spends pretty much every day doing the same thing.
She didn't want to come here. She would rather live with her mother in Malibu.
That's where all her friends live.
Why is she here, then?
The court makes her stay with me half the year. She sits there with her
headphones on the whole time and waits until it's time to go back.
Abbie couldn't help herself. Poor kid.
Yeah, I know, but there's nothing I can do about it.
Does her mother have the same trouble getting her to go to school?
As much or more, but her mother takes a hands-off approach. She wants to
let Trina work out for herself what she's going to do and how she's going to do it.
That's why I'm not going out of my way to push her into school. I'm going along
with her mother's plan until we see how it works out.
I see.
I can see you don't agree with it. I don't really agree with it, either. I'm just
going along with it until her mother realizes it won't work. Then we can try
something else.
I get it. Maybe that's not such a bad idea after all. If Trina's so hostile toward
school, she won't let herself learn anything.
She's hostile toward school. She's hostile toward me. She's hostile toward
everything.
Do you have any idea why? Is she hostile because her parents split up? That
happens sometimes.
I have no idea what caused it, but it wasn't the break-up. She was okay until
about a year and a half ago. She even enjoyed coming to live with me for half
the year. She made friends at the local community center and went to school.
Then all of a sudden, everything fell apart. She's been withdrawn and hostile
ever since. No one can figure out why.
Abbie took another bite of her sandwich and gazed down at Trina. The girl
certainly posed an interesting puzzle. Every hostile kid Abbie ever met harbored
some terrible secret eating them up from the inside. They attacked anyone who
came near to protect themselves and their loved ones from uncovering
something too horrible to see the light of day.
Abbie made up her mind then and there to find out what was bothering Trina.
Maybe her mother got a new boyfriend who molested her. Maybe she had an
unpleasant encounter with a boy she liked who didn't like her the same way. Any
of a thousand possibilities could turn a good kid bad.
Malcolm wiped the crumbs off the counter with his hand. He swept them
onto his plate and took the plate to the dishwasher. Come on. I'll show you
around.
Abbie put her plate away and followed him over all the same territory she
just covered. Now he brought the place to life explaining every photograph,
statue, and nicknack on every surface of the condo.
At last, he showed Abbie into one of the unused bedrooms. I thought you
could use this room, but feel free to take one of the others. Trina's room is off the
living room, and mine is upstairs. I've got a home office there, and I work from
home sometimes. You'll probably never have any occasion to go up there, but if
you need to find me, that's where I usually am.
Abbie nodded. This room will work just fine. I'll bring my suitcase down
here later.
There's also a gym downstairs. I don't know if you want to use it, but it's
available if you want to.
She smiled up at him. That's okay. Thanks.
He blushed and turned away. He really could knock 'em dead with that smile
of his. He must know how incredibly attractive he was, even if he was so much
older. His hair turned gray at the temples, but his face shone bright and cheery as
ever in spite of the creases around his eyes.
He walked the rest of the way down the hall, back up to the foyer. There's a
lot of storage space downstairs, too. I don't know if you want to put anything in
storage while you're here. Maybe you just want to put your suitcase there to get
it out of the way. If so, help yourself. Now I better get going. The office was a
mess when I left.
Abbie nodded. Why did she get uncomfortable facing him? The silence when
neither of them said anything gave her a gushy feeling in her stomach. She
couldn't think of anything to say. She nodded up at one of the nymphs. These
are really beautiful.
Not half as beautiful as you are.
As soon as he said it and Abbie's eyes flew open, he turned bright red and
looked away.
What I mean is, they're just statues. They aren't as beautiful as a real
person.
Abbie's pulse beat in her head. Oh. I understand what you mean.
He pushed the elevator button. Anyway, I'll get going. Don't worry if Trina
doesn't talk to you at first. Just leave her alone.
The elevator arrived and swept Malcolm Malloy away. Abbie followed his
instructions and left Trina alone. The girl didn't say anything all day. She got up,
got her sandwich, ate it, put the plate in the dishwasher, and went back to her
couch without acknowledging Abbie's existence. Silence enveloped the condo.
After several hours of this, Abbie got bored of waiting. She got her suitcase
and moved into the room Malcolm assigned her. She got out her computer and
put in a few good hours working on her novel before she went back out to the
living room to check on Trina. The girl hadn't moved.
Abbie sighed. A lot of time could pass like this. She could keep working on
her book while Trina played her games. They could live alone in the same house
for months until Trina went back to her mother's.
Abbie didn't bother going down to the living room. She stayed in the kitchen
and observed the girl from behind. Whatever kept her locked in a private world
of her own must be pretty serious. Abbie's heart went out to her. She needed a
friend, someone she could confide in.
Abbie was a lot closer in age to Trina than to Malcolm. She could find out
Trina's secret and bring her out of her shell. Then again, she could make Trina a
life-long enemy by prying into her private life. Teenagers didn't usually
appreciate that, especially from strangers barging into their homes uninvited.
Abbie couldn't think of anything better to do than work on her book, but she
hated going back to her room with Trina on the couch. If Trina really wanted to
be alone, she could listen to her music and play her games in her room. Instead,
she spent the day on the couch. Her presence sent up an SOS flag. She needed
help. She wanted help. She wanted contact with people. She just didn't know
how to get it.
Abbie made up her mind. She wouldn't force herself on Trina, but she
wouldn't lock herself in her room, either. She fetched her laptop and set up shop
on the kitchen counter. She worked on her book and left Trina alone, but she sent
up a flag of her own. She was there. She was there and available whenever Trina
needed her.
Chapter 3
Abbie snapped her laptop closed. That was one of the most productive days
she spent in years. She put the machine away in her room and came back to the
kitchen. She hunted around and started making dinner.
At five o'clock, Trina got herself off the couch and took herself off to her
room. Abbie didn't see her again for the rest of the evening. Abbie busied herself
frying ground beef and sauting vegetables and gave Trina no further thought.
She wouldn't let a depressed teenager drag her down and spoil the enjoyment of
cooking a hearty meal.
She was just starting to enjoy herself when she heard the elevator wheesht
open. Someone tossed keys into the foyer dish, and footsteps tripped down the
stairs. Malcolm gave her a brilliant smile when he walked into the kitchen.
Something smells good. You don't know how good it is to come home to a
home-cooked meal after ten years of take-out.
Abbie couldn't stop herself from smiling back at him. How was your day?
Did you get the mess cleaned up?
He rolled his eyes and laughed. I'll never get it cleaned up. It's a perpetual
mess. That's the nature of the business.
What business are you in, anyway?
I'm a foreign exchange trader. I run my own trading house with about fifty
traders under me. We have clients all over the world and process billions in
trades every day.
Wow. Sounds messy.
He laughed again. His cheeks shone with vitality. He whipped off his jacket
and slung it over the bar stool before leaning his hip against it. His muscles
bulged under his shirt sleeves. His broad back tapered down to a firm waist with
not a scrap of flab in sight. Abbie forced herself to lower her eyes to her frying
pan. She couldn't start gawking at him now.
How was your day? Pretty quiet, I guess.
Very quiet. I did what you said and left Trina alone. I worked on my own
project and got a lot done.
I guess that's why you're so chipper. You wouldn't be if you tried to talk to
her. So what's the project?
I'm writing a book.
His eyebrows went up. Really? What about?
It's a fictionalized account of my seven years in Guatemala during the war.
He stared at her. What were you doing in Guatemala during the war?
She waved her hand at him. She couldn't stop her eyes sparkling. Silly. I was
too young to be involved in the war. My parents were doctors with the Red
Cross, and I went there with them.
He shook his head. That's amazing. I'd love to read the book.
It's about half done, but if working here is anything like today, I should get it
done in no time.
I hope you get a lot done here. It sounds like a very interesting book.
I hope the book is interesting. I hope it's a lot more interesting than my time
there. That's why I'm fictionalizing it.
Wasn't the time interesting? Maybe you should write an autobiography.
She shook her head. It wouldn't be as interesting. When you're in a situation
like that, everything seems normal. Maybe it seemed that way because I was a
child. I played with other kids and went to school. I don't think any of us really
understood what was happening around us. I sure didn't. You just adjust and deal
with the new reality.
And is your book not like that? Do the characters understand what's
happening all around them?
Definitely more than I did. The book is about young adults, not children. It
has action and danger and romance. It's not about kids during wartime.
Is this your first book?
My first, and it could be my last. I don't know if I'm a very good writer.
Why would you doubt yourself? I'm sure you're a great writer.
Abbie blushed. Don't say that until you read the book.
Anytime you're ready.
You just have to promise not to criticize it. I don't think I could handle that.
It's my baby.
Whatever you want. I'm just interested whenever you want to show it to
me.
What about you? Do you have any hobbies?
My business is my hobby. It takes all my time and energy.
That doesn't leave much room for a family.
I wasn't running my business when I had a family. I started it after I split up
with Trina's mom. That was ten years ago. I guess I started it to take my mind off
losing my family.
Abbie looked around. You certainly have done well for yourself. This place
is incredible.
He shrugged. I got this place for Trina, so she would have a nice place to
stay when she came to visit. She doesn't seem to appreciate it as much as you
do.
Maybe she'll come around to liking it again.
Maybe.
The conversation trailed off while Abbie put the food on plates. There was no
table, so she set Malcolm's plate in front of him at the counter. Do you ever
think about getting a dining table? Maybe you could share meals with Trina.
That might help to break down the barriers.
I used to have one, but we never used it. I mean, we used it before when she
would talk to me. After a while, though, it just took up space, so I got rid of it.
Maybe now that you're here, we could try again.
I'd like that. I always say family meals bring people together.
If you say so, I'll try it. I don't think it will make much difference, since she
won't come to the table to eat, but I'll try it.
So when does she eat?
Just leave the plate out on the counter. She'll wait until we're gone. Then
she'll come and eat.
Abbie shook her head. This is really bad. It's terrible.
Malcolm shrugged. If she wants to be miserable, I won't try to stop her.
Don't say that. Don't say that about your own daughter. You want her to be
happy, don't you?
Sure, I do. I love her more than anything, but I've tried too many times and
gotten kicked in the teeth. She wants it this way, so that's what she's gonna get.
I don't believe that. I don't believe she does want it this way. She wants help.
She just doesn't know how to get it.
I've tried to help her. I've tried to talk to her. I've tried tough love. I've tried it
all. So has her mother. Nothing works.
I'll try, too. Maybe I can get through to her.
You won't. You'll only make yourself as frustrated as I am. You're a stranger.
She'll never even talk to you.
Sometimes a stranger can do things a parent can't. I'll try anyway. I've got
nothing to lose.
Good luck. Malcolm got up, snatched his jacket off the stool, and headed
for the hall. I'm going upstairs. You can find me in my office if you need me.
Abbie fetched her computer and opened it on the counter again, but she
couldn't concentrate on her book. The sun went down and the lights came out in
windows across the city. White and red lines of lights inched along the
highways.
Abbie put the computer away and enjoyed settling into her new digs. She
never worked anywhere as nice as this before. Despite Trina's silent hostility and
Malcolm burying his head in his work all the time, this was the closest she ever
came to being included in a family. She usually took care of the kids in some
back nursery before retreating to a dismal servant's room when they spent time
with their parents or went to bed.
She might as well be a guest in this condo. She would spend her days in the
sunny living room and kitchen, and her room adjoined the living area. Malcolm
told her she could move to any other room in the place that suited her better. No
one ever said that to her before. Most employers barely spoke to her at all, much
less asked her enough about herself to find out about her book.
Malcolm did all that on her very first night in his house. She couldn't help
remembering the look on his face when he walked in on her making dinner. She
might as well be his wife instead of his daughter's nanny. The only thing missing
was a kiss on the cheek.
Abbie blushed and turned her head away from the windows. What was she
thinking about that for? She didn't want to be married to anybody, especially not
a man so much older than herself. She had no time even for a boyfriend, what
with zipping all over the world to take care of wealthy people's children.
Still, she couldn't stop imagining. What would it be like to meet a man
coming home from work with a kiss and a hot meal? What would it be like being
the comfort a man came home to at the end of a long day? What would it be like
to call a condo like this home?
She went back to her room, but when she got there, she found her suitcase
still open on the bed. She put the last few things away and stood the empty
suitcase in a corner when a strange thought nagged at her consciousness. She
shouldn't presume, but curiosity devoured her until she couldn't resist. She
parked the suitcase in the foyer, stole along the hall to the stairs, and tiptoed up
them to the upper mezzanine above the kitchen.
She found herself in another carpeted hall. A voice murmured down there
somewhere. She followed the sound to a closed door. Malcolm's voice rose and
fell beyond that door. She waited until it stopped before she knocked.
Come in.
She pushed the door open and peeked around the corner. Malcolm sat behind
a big white table piled with papers and computers. He set his phone down. Miss
Townsend! Sorry, Abbie. What can I do for you?
Sorry to bother you up here, Malcolm. I was just wondering if you could
show me that storage area where you said I could put my suitcase....just so it's
not cluttering up my room, you know.
He jumped out of his chair. Of course! Sure. Let me just.... He trailed off
shuffling papers around.
Abbie looked around the office while she waited for him to do whatever he
was doing. Filing cabinets and shelves of binders lined the walls. Computer
screens surrounded his chair in a glowing arch. From what she could see, he
didn't do anything more than move one stack of files from one side of his desk to
the other before he came around the desk to join her. He gave her a big smile and
guided her toward the door.
So this is where it all happens. Now you know I'm just a pencil-pusher like
everyone else.
Abbie beamed back at him. Master of the universe is more like it, I would
say.
He blushed and led the way downstairs. Hardly. I'm just a guy trying to
make a living.
You're doing a lot more than that. You're moving billions of dollars, aren't
you? I'd say you're doing more than making a living.
You're right. I want to do a lot more than that. The more you do, the more
you want to do.
He reemerged into the entrance foyer and pushed the elevator button. He got
his keys out of the dish, and when the elevator opened, he put his key in the
same hole the doorman used. He pressed a button, and the car hummed away.
While they rode downward, Abbie glanced over at him and found him
glancing over at her at the same moment. They both immediately returned their
eyes to the front, but Abbie's stomach turned a somersault. What was he looking
at? What was she looking at? He was her boss. She had to keep her shorts on and
not get flustered and stupid.
The elevator opened on what looked at first like a garage. One giant open
floor spread out before them. Large windows rose from floor to ceiling at the far
end and offered the same view Abbie saw from the condo living room. Nothing
else filled the placeno walls, no kitchen, nothing.
Boxes and containers stacked on top of each other to fill one corner near the
elevator. Malcolm stopped in front of the pile. Anywhere in here is fine. As you
can see, there's plenty of space. Help yourself.
Abbie set down her suitcase near the stack. What is all this stuff?
He kicked a box of loose paper. It's mostly junk, old school projects of
Trina's, odds and ends from when I lived with her motherall that sort of thing.
I should get rid of it. It's not doing anything but taking up space down here.
Abbie flipped a box lid back. Reams of colorful drawings filled the box. She
lifted out the first sheet and studied it. Did Trina do this? It's very good.
He opened another box. Yeah, she used to be really into art. She could sit
and do nothing but draw all day long. Take a look. He picked up a spiral bound
notebook and held it out. She hasn't done it in years. She gave that up along
with everything else.
Abbie flipped the notebook pages. Beautiful, elaborate pictures and designs
filled every page. Page upon page of complicated artwork left not one visible
centimeter of white space on both sides of every page. This is amazing.
Malcolm took the notebook out of her hands and pitched it back in the box. I
think you mean it was amazing. She doesn't do it anymore. The wonderful little
girl who drew these doesn't exist anymore. Now all I've got left is that monster
upstairs.
Abbie studied him. She could spend hours looking at those masterful
drawings. Her hands itched to get hold of them again. For a fraction of an
instant, she could look into the mind of the person who drew them. That person,
that artist, remained imprisoned inside Trina's tortured soul. If only Abbie could
find a way to free Trina from her torment, that artist could come to life again.
Underneath Malcolm's frustrated bluster, Abbie sensed another tortured soul
dying to breathe free. He called his daughter a monster and refused even to look
at her old artwork. He grieved the loss of the little girl he loved. He wanted her
back. He didn't want to face the cruel reality that Trina was in trouble.
Malcolm turned away. There you go. You can come and get your suitcase
whenever you want, or you can bring more stuff down here.
I'll need to borrow your key, though.
Oh, yeah. Well, that's no problem.
Abbie looked around the empty space. What is this place, anyway?
It's supposed to be another condo, but I haven't taken the time to develop it
yet.
You?
I own it. I bought both floors. I thought I'd fix 'em both up and sell this one,
but I haven't done it yet.
What's stopping you? You seem like you can do pretty much whatever you
want when you set your mind to it.
His face brightened. You're right. I can. I would have to get rid of all that
stuff first. I suppose that's what's stopping me.
There it was again. He couldn't move forward. He had to cling to the last
vestige of his daughter's past. He couldn't get rid of her artwork. Abbies heart
softened toward him, but she stopped herself from putting out her hand to touch
him.
His head whipped around and he caught her looking at him. What?
She shook herself out of her reverie. Nothing. Just listening.
He strode over to the big windows. It could be a great condo.
I guess it would be just as great as yours if you ever build it.
He cocked his head to look at her. Do you think I should?
Sure. Why not? If you want to, you should do it. I'm sure there are lots of
places you could store Trina's stuff if you didn't want to get rid of it.
He frowned. You're right. I never thought of that.
Abbie looked right and left. So....do you want to go back upstairs? I know
you're busy.
He scrutinized her closer. I'm not too busy to....I mean, I'm enjoying talking
to you. I don't get to talk to people much...I mean, I don't get to talk to people
much about things besides business. I guess I don't get out much...I mean, I don't
get out much to talk to people outside my work.....I mean, I....
Abbie laughed at him. That's okay. I'm enjoying talking to you, too.
His eyes widened. You are?
Sure. You're a good conversationalist.
His face fell. Oh.
Okay. Remind me not to compliment you again.
I didn't mean that. I just thought...well, I don't know what I thought.
I'm getting a better idea of you and Trina's situation, but it's nice to talk
about something besides her.
You're right. I spend entirely too much time and energy thinking and
worrying about her. That's why it's so interesting to talk about your book and
your experiences. I haven't met anyone as interesting as you for a long time.
Now Abbie blushed. Stop it. I'm nowhere near as interesting as you. You're
a captain of capitalism. I'm just a nanny.
His cheeks turned red. Don't call me that. I'll start to think you're flirting
with me.
Abbie turned away. I wouldn't want to do that.
He grabbed her arm and pulled her back. He pulled her back so hard she took
a stumbling step and wound up closer to him than she should have been. Don't
leave yet, Abbie. I don't want to go back upstairs yet.
She found herself looking at the fine grain of his clean-shaven face. His
breath filled her head with dizzy butterflies. Malcolm, I....
His mouth hovered close to hers. You're a beautiful, interesting, captivating
woman, Abbie. Don't say you're just a nanny. You're so much more than that.
She tried to draw back. What are you doing, Malcolm?
The color flashed across his face, but his deep brown eyes burned into her
soul. I don't know what I'm doing. I only know I have to do it. I have to.
He leaned closer, but Abbie backed away against the hand gripping her arm.
Don't, Malcolm. You're my boss.
His voice murmured into her brain. I have to. I need to. I need you. I don't
know how I've lived my life all these years without this, but I won't do live like
that anymore.
Before she could answer, his mouth closed over hers. Heady delirium swept
her off her feet. She ought to struggle to get away from him. She just started
working for him this morning. She was his nanny, his servant. She couldn't kiss
him now.
She couldn't tear herself away, though. She melted into his grasp. The
quivery excitement burning through her guts thrilled her to her bones. Her knees
wobbled, and delicious desire twinged her between the legs. His warm lips
infused her with sweet arousal. His breath lit her on fire to respond to his
attentions.
He dragged her toward him with his great paw clutching her arm, and he
pressed his other hand against her back. He crushed her breasts against his chest
and awoke her latent dreams to intoxicating reality.
His lips nudged her mouth open, and his tongue slithered inside. He licked
moist kisses from her. His muscles hardened against her voluptuous breasts. His
breath tensed in his nostrils, and he panted for air.
Abbie stared up into his smoldering eyes. He glowered down at her, even as
his mouth explored her in a sea of delicious saliva. He gave her back another
determined press, and the bulge between his legs dug into her crotch. He
squeezed a drizzle of juice from her snatch, and a quiet mew from her lips.
All of a sudden, he dropped his hands and stepped back. You're right. We
shouldn't.
His absence left her cold and alone. She tasted his kiss on her lips and his
prick hard and determined against her flesh. The fire he ignited inside her didn't
die when he backed off. If anything, it blazed brighter than ever. It hungered for
him against her better judgment.
He nodded down at the floor. I didn't mean any disrespect. It's just.....well,
it's been a long time since any woman turned my head like you do. I guess I got
a little carried away.
She opened her mouth, but no sound came out. What could she say? She
couldn't say that's okay, I wanted it, too. She couldn't say that's okay, anytime is
fine with me. She couldn't say anything.
She followed him back to the elevator with her heart in her shoes. What was
her life coming to, that she had to go kissing her boss in some deserted storage
locker? She didn't even know this guy.
The elevator carried them both back upstairs to the condo, but neither smiled
or glanced at the other. They stared straight ahead, and when the doors opened in
the foyer, Malcolm raced out and down the hall to the living room.
Chapter 4
Abbie hesitated in the hall outside her room. She should go in there, shut the
door, and go to bed, but she didn't. It was only six-thirty in the evening. She
couldn't resign in defeat. She waited until the sounds died out in the living room
before she ventured there herself.
She found Trina's empty plate in the dishwasher along with Malcolm's and
her own. So Malcolm was right about that. Trina ate her dinner and put her plate
away. Trina's bedroom door was closed.
Abbie gazed out the windows at the city. A thousand thoughts and emotions
tumbled in her mind. She didn't hear anything until Malcolm called out from the
kitchen behind her. Come over here, Abbie. Come and have a glass of wine
with me.
She turned around to see him moving behind the counter. He took two glasses
out of a cupboard and uncorked a bottle. She wandered over and sat on a bar
stool. You look happy. Did you just make a good trade or something?
He poured the glasses full with a chuckle. I always make good trades, but
I'm all done with work for tonight. How about you? Have you been working on
your book?
Not tonight. I've just been thinking.
About what?
Abbie waved her hand over the condo. About this place. About what it's
going to be like to work here.
And what's the verdict? Can you stand it?
I think I might be able to stomach it for a little while.
Great. He set a wine glass in her hand and clinked it with his. Here's to
stomaching it for a little while. I promise not to make it any more nauseating
than it has to be by trying to kiss you again.
Abbie set her glass down. Listen, Malcolm. Today is my first day working
for you, so let's just get one thing clear.
He held up his hand. Don't say it. I know what you're going to say. You're a
professional, and what I did just now was about as unprofessional as you can get.
I'm sorry, and I promise not to do it again.
You don't have to apologize. I guess I wanted it as much as you did, and I
guess I encouraged you the way I was looking at you in the elevator.
His head shot up. You did? You wanted it as much as I did?
Sure. You're a very attractive man. You're the most attractive man I've ever
worked for, and you're a great kisser.
He glanced down at her mouth. Did you like it?
Of course I liked it. Couldn't you tell?
He stared down into his glass. Well, I won't do it again...if you don't want
me to, that is.
Look, Malcolm. I might want you to. I might want a lot of things. That
doesn't mean we should do them. I'm your nanny. I have a job to do here. It
wouldn't work to get involved with you on the side.
He swirled his wine around his glass. You're right, of course. That's how I
know you're a professional. A professional wouldn't p